It was wonderful—I loved him & I think he liked me. He talked a great deal about his work & life & aims, & about sother writers. Then we went for a little walk, & somehow grew very intimate. I plucked up courage to tell him what I find in his work—the boring down into things to get to the very bottom below the apparent facts. He seemed to feel I had understood him; then I stopped & we just looked into each other's eyes for some time, & then he said he had grown to wish he could live on the surface and write differently, that he had grown frightened. His eyes at the moment expressed the inward pain & terror that one feels him always fighting. Then he talked a lot about Poland, & showed me an album of family photographs of the 60's—spoke about how dream-like all that seems, & how he sometimes feels he ought not to have had any children, because they have no roots or traditions or relations.
ellauri008.html on line 477: My first impression was one of surprise. He spoke English with a very strong foreign accent, and nothing in his demeanour in any way suggested the sea. He was an aristocratic Polish gentleman to his fingertips. At our very first meeting, we talked with continually increasing intimacy. We seemed to sink through layer after layer of what was superficial, till gradually both reached the central fire. It was an experience unlike any other I have known. We looked into each other's eyes, half appalled and half intoxicated to find ourselves together in such a region. The emotion was as intense as passionate love, and at the same time all-embracing. I came away bewildered, and hardly able to find my way among ordinary affairs.
ellauri014.html on line 518: A cartoon depicting Rousseau as a Savage Man, a Yahoo, caught in the woods was more to Hume's taste. He described it to her with relish. "I am represented as a farmer, who caresses him and offers him some oats to eat, which he refuses in a rage; Voltaire and D'Alembert are whipping him up behind; and Horace Walpole making him horns of papier maché. The idea is not altogether absurd." (Edmonds/Eidinow, Enlightened enemies, the Guardian 2007)
ellauri015.html on line 904: som vi prata om (jo, jag tog del i det här seminariet för
ellauri020.html on line 374: Unlike his last two weddings, Donald Trump´s first marriage to Ivana in 1977 was strangely private; it´s almost impossible to find any photographic evidence of their big day on the internet. But we do know that it took place in the Marble Collegiate Church and that the New York mayor was present, per Vanity Fair.
ellauri022.html on line 328: And photograph their cats.
ellauri022.html on line 493: • Read the book together again with the same group or individuals as before.
ellauri022.html on line 718: Se eli melkein oktogenaarixi, vaikka menettikin fakulteettinsa loppupeleissä. Hautasi useimmat seuraajansa. (Sikäli kuin muisti.) Se sanoi paraax kaverixeen Thoreaun, jonka kanssa se oli ilmiriidassa. Unohti lopulta oman nimensä. Kysyttynä miten jaxelee, vastasi: "Oikein hyvin; vintillä on matot rytyssä, mutta muuten paxusti."
ellauri024.html on line 381: Tos aforistisessa lyhytsanaisuudessa on vähän arkajalan piileskelyn ja samalla kuiteskin pamelamaisen keimistelyn makua. Aran taiteilijan esiintymishalua. Se saa sen vaikuttamaan kylmiöltä luonteelta. Ehkä vaikutelma onkin oikea. Narsistista kylmyyttä, kuten äidillä. Arska ei pidä paparazzeista. Ne on röyhkeitä, ilkeitä ja vahingoniloisia. En minäkään. Sitä ne juuri ovatkin. Inhokkien inhoominen on yxi asioista joita voi tehdä vielä oktogenaarina. Muita on nuoren polven halvexunta, nykyromaanien pahexunta, ja tyttölöiden kazelu. Sukulaisten kiusaaminen. Korvien heilutus kustoxelle väitöstilaisuuxissa. Kaikki tuttua.
ellauri026.html on line 225: The idea is there, but all the lingering emphasis in the original has been smoothed away. This, too, unfortunately, is typical of the whole. I have said that Wilson’s translation reads easily, and it does, like a modern novel: at shockingly few points does one ever need to stop and think. There are no hard parts; no difficult lines or obscure notions; no aesthetic arrest either; very little that jumps out as unusual or different. Wilson has set out, as she openly confesses, to produce an Odyssey in a “contemporary anglophone speech,” and this results in quite a bit of conceptual pruning. If you wait for the “Homeric tags,” the phrases that contained so much Greek culture they have been quoted over and over again by Greeks ever since—well, you are apt to miss them as they go by. A famous one occurs in book 24, when Odysseus and Telemachus are about to go into battle together: Odysseus tells Telemachus not to disgrace him, and Telemachus boasts that he need not fear. Laertes, Odysseus’s father, exclaims (Wilson’s translation), “Ah, gods! A happy day for me! My son and grandson are arguing about how tough they are!”
ellauri026.html on line 372: On sellasia pytagoralaisia, joille kaikki on niin yhteistä et ne ottaa mitä vaan messiin mekon alla, ne ei tee siitä isompaa numeroa kuin jos ne olis perintökamoja. Toiset on vaan olevinaan rikkaita, ja tää kuvitelma riittää niille onnexi. Joillakuilla on hienot talot Helsingissä ja sen vuoxi pihistelee mökillä. Jotkut panee menee kaiken samantien, toiset kerää kokoon hyvällä tai pahalla. Yx ährää kerätäxeen julkkismainetta, toinen makaa nokisena uunin takana. A great many undertake endless suits and outvie one another who shall most enrich the dilatory judge or corrupt advocate. One is all for innovations and another for some great he-knows-not-what. Another leaves his wife and children at home and goes to Jerusalem, Rome, or in pilgrimage to St. James´s where he has no business. In short, if a man like Menippus of old could look down from the moon and behold those innumerable rufflings of mankind, he would think he saw a swarm of flies and gnats quarreling among themselves, fighting, laying traps for one another, snatching, playing, wantoning, growing up, falling, and dying. Nor is it to be believed what stir, what broils, this little creature raises, and yet in how short a time it comes to nothing itself; while sometimes war, other times pestilence, sweeps off many thousands of them together.
ellauri028.html on line 220: Mark Twain says that man is an automaton, completely stirred by outside influences, but the main motive for his deeds is always that they please himself. That's no free will (hard determinism) and psychological egoism put together. I can't think of a nastier outlook on man. Better read his adventure books for kids. (less)
ellauri030.html on line 101: Isommasta Catosta tuli Ciceron kirjan Mauno Mato, koska se eli vitun vanhaxi ja opetteli kreikkaa vielä oktogenaarina. Vaikkei kyllä enää oppinut. Se ei koskaan tykännyt kreikkalaisista, ne oli epäilyttäviä ja veteliä mamuja. Tää vanhempi Cato eli toista sataa vuotta ennen hernekauppiasta, et sille kirjoittelu on vähän kuin Eski puhuttelemassa Eino Leinoa.
ellauri030.html on line 902: In Freud's view, jokes (the verbal and interpersonal form of humor) happen when the conscious allows the expression of thoughts that society usually suppresses or forbids. The superego grudgingly allows the ego to generate humor for the benefit of the id. A benevolent superego allows a light and comforting type of humor, while a harsh superego creats a biting and sarcastic type of humor. A very harsh superego suppresses humor altogether.
ellauri031.html on line 58: Näst är det jätteskojigt at reta en kringresande fotograf. Flickorna skrattar åt den stackars brödvinnaren så att de närapå dör. Läsaren också, av ren leda. Femte kapitlet handlar om då Inger låg med mjölnaren. Eller något. Nä hon gömde sig i möllåren, bykar-Mari trodde at det spökade, och blev rädd. Den narsistiska flickan är arg när Mari får mera hänsyn än hon själv. Inget under, Inger.
ellauri031.html on line 460: Från statsmaktens sida fanns ett intresse att förbättra möjligheten att ta sig förbi fallen med hjälp av slussar, eftersom det är effektivare. Större skepp kunde inte heller dras förbi fallen. Under Karl IX påbörjades slussarbeten. I Vänersborg påbörjades Karls grav, som dock inte blev färdig förrän 1752. Vad ba!? Är morfar Kalle begravd i Vänersborg? Det tog faktiskt en lång tid förrän graven var djup nog. Karl IX dog ju 1611. I Lilla Edet stod en första sluss färdig cirka 1607. Det viktigaste området var dock fallen vid Trollhättan, som visade sig svårast att lösa. Christopher Polhem började 1718 ett arbete på slussar.
ellauri031.html on line 464: På 6 år, fram till år 1800, färdigställde Baltzar von Platen slussarna. Bygget av Göta kanal möjliggjorde större båtar och för att dessa skulle komma förbi Trollhättan byggdes större slussar under Nils Ericson. Dessa stod klara 1844, längre ned i fallområdet, vid Åkerström. Von Platens och Ericssons slussleder användes parallellt fram till år 1916, då de nuvarande slussarna stod klara. Dessa finns strax öster om Ericssons slussar. När dessa invigts togs de båda äldre slussystemen ur bruk. Och nu ska slussen i Stockholm också tas ur bruk. Stackars sluss, skulle Charlotte säga. Finska fyllon samtycker med henne.
ellauri033.html on line 222: la photographie et de la sténographie. Par exemple, certaines pages du
ellauri033.html on line 617: Passow studerade i Leipzig under Gottfried Hermann, kallades 1807 av Goethe till Weimars gymnasium som överlärare i grekiska, åtog sig 1810 uppdraget att leda samt omorganisera läroverket Conradinum nära Danzig och blev 1815 professor i klassisk fornkunskap vid universitetet i Breslau. Passow vann mycket anseende både genom sin lärarverksamhet och sina skrifter. Han är mest känd genom Handwörterbuch der griechischen Sprache (1819-24, 5:e upplagan 1841-1857, utgiven av Valentin Rost och Johann Friedrich Palm; "Grekiskt och svenskt lexikon", 2 band, 1841, översättning av Wilhelm Gumælius).
ellauri037.html on line 347: Hitler's First Photograph
ellauri042.html on line 684: In 1968, Atwood married Jim Polk, an American writer; they divorced in 1973 without issue. Maybe they ought to have bought a handmaid. She formed a relationship with fellow novelist Graeme Gibson soon afterward and moved to a farm near Alliston, Ontario, where their daughter, Eleanor Jess Atwood Gibson, was born in 1976. The family returned to Toronto in 1980. Atwood and Gibson were together until September 18, 2019, when Gibson died after suffering from dementia. She wrote about Gibson in the poem Dearly and in an accompanying essay on grief and poetry published in The Guardian in 2020.
ellauri042.html on line 686: 5 years older Gibson was married to publisher Shirley Gibson until the early 1970s, and together they had two sons, Matt and Grae. He later began dating novelist and poet Margaret Atwood in 1973. They moved to a semi-derelict farm near Alliston, Ontario, which they set about doing up and where according to Atwood they were making "attempts at farming, writing and trying to earn enough to live". Their daughter Eleanor Jess Atwood Gibson was born there in 1976. The family returned to Toronto in 1980. Atwood and Gibson stayed together until his death in 2019. Gibsons best book was The Bedside Book of Birds (2005).
ellauri042.html on line 690: Elävän leskestä tuli leipäsusi kunnes susikoira kellahti. Gibson oli sellainen koira joka jokaisen kirjailijattaren pitäisi valita. Ei todellakaan mikään komendantti. Oktogenaari taitaa olla vähän jo liian senior fellow ehtiäxeen saada noobelin. Ja liian feministi, tollanen niinko riitasa. Ei sellaisesta Ruozin Akatemiassa pidetä. Sitäpaizi Alice Munrohan juuri palkittiin, kanadalaiset naiset on syöneet jäätelönsä.
ellauri042.html on line 774: Josef Mengele ([ˈjoːzɛf ˈmɛŋələ] ( lyssna)), även känd som Dödsängeln (tyska Todesengel) och Den vita ängeln (tyska Der weiße Engel), född 16 mars 1911 i Günzburg, död 7 februari 1979 i Bertioga i delstaten São Paulo i Brasilien, var en tysk nazistisk läkare, humangenetiker och människorättsbrottsling. Mengele är mest känd för sin verksamhet i koncentrations- och förintelselägret Auschwitz-Birkenau, där han företog pseudovetenskapliga experiment på bland annat tvillingar och dvärgväxta.
ellauri045.html on line 107: tog över allt mer. Det är skrämmande att leva då huvudet
ellauri046.html on line 462: The Greek astronomer Ptolemy considered Coma Berenices to be an asterism in the constellation Leo, representing the tuft at the end of the lion’s tail, and it was not until the 16th century that Berenice’s Hair was promoted to a constellation in its own right, on a celestial globe by the cartographer Caspar Vopel. It is the Danish astronomer Tycho Brahe who is usually credited for the promotion. He included Coma Berenices among the constellations in his star catalogue of 1602.
ellauri046.html on line 513: Hvorledes lader det sig nu forklare, at Dagbogen har faaet et sadant digterisk Anströg? Svaret herpaa er ikke vanskeligt, det lader sig forklare af den digteriske Natur, der er i ham, der, om man saa vi, ikke er riig nok, om man saa vil, ikke fattig nok til at adskille Poesi og Virkelighed fra hinanden. Det Poetiske var det Mere, han selv bragte med sig. Dette Mere var det Poetiske han nöd i Verklighedens poetiske Situation ; dette tog han atter tilbage i Form av digterisk Reflexion. Det var den anden Nydelse, og Nydelse var hele hans Liv beregnet paa.
ellauri046.html on line 595: De stærke jyder tog afstand fra en række fornyelser. De protesterede f.eks., da Balles lærebog fra 1791 skulle indføres i skolen og til konfirmationsforberedelsen. De gik også mod den nye evangelisk-kristelige salmebog. De anså både den nye lærebog og den nye salmebog som udtryk for en kristendomsforståelse, der var langt fra bibelsk eller luthersk kristendom. I deres forsamlinger (de såkaldte konventikler) læste de fortsat de gamle andagtsbøger og sang efter Brorsons salmebog. De ønskede at beholde Kingos salmebog i kirken og Pontoppidans Sandhed til gudfrygtighed i skolen.
ellauri048.html on line 844: They are plotting and planning together kertoo: kohta tulee vipinää,
ellauri048.html on line 1110: Hallam and Tennyson became friends in April 1829. They both entered the Chancellor's Prize Poem Competition (which Tennyson won). Both joined the Cambridge Apostles (a "private debating society"), which met every Saturday night during term to discuss, over coffee and sardines on toast (“whales”), serious questions of religion, literature and society. (Hallam read a paper on 'whether the poems of Shelley have an immoral tendency'; Tennyson was to speak on 'Ghosts', but was, according to his son's Memoir, 'too shy to deliver it' - only the Preface to the essay survives). Meetings of the Apostles were not always so intimidating: Desmond MacCarthy gave an account of Hallam and Tennyson at one meeting lying on the ground together in order to laugh less painfully, when James Spedding imitated the sun going behind a cloud and coming out again. Capital, capital.
ellauri048.html on line 1114: Hallam spent the 1830 Easter holidays with Tennyson in Somersby and declared his love for Emilia. Hallam and Tennyson planned to publish a book of poems together: Hallam told Mrs Tennyson that he saw this "as a sort of seal of our friendship". Hallam's father, however, objected, and Hallam's Poems was privately published and printed in 1830. In the summer holidays, Tennyson and Hallam travelled to the Pyrenees (on a secret mission to take money and instructions written in invisible ink to General Torrijos who was planning a revolution against the tyranny of King Ferdinand VII of Spain). In December, Hallam again visited Somersby and became engaged to Emilia. His father forbade him to visit Somersby until he came of age at twenty-one.
ellauri049.html on line 1106: 1810 och närmast följande år visade sig hos Tegnér ett mycket starkt inflytande av tysk vetenskap och diktning. Hans åskådningssätt tog avgörande intryck av den tyska idealistiska filosofin, i främsta rummet Kant, Fichte och Friedrich von Schelling, och hans utveckling i sina väsentliga drag kom att ansluta sig till samma riktning inom tidens idéliv som övriga romantiska skalder i Sverige hyllade. Dock blev han mer förtrolig med Friedrich Schiller än till exempel Uppsalaromantikerna. Den krets av tyska romantiker, Novalis-Tieck-August Wilhelm Schlegel-Friedrich Schlegel, som dessa i synnerhet beundrade, lämnade Tegnér tämligen oberörd.
ellauri049.html on line 1127: I slutet av juni tog han permission för att tillbringa någon tid i sitt hem, till vars ro han från riksdagens oro ivrigt längtat. Men här väntade honom början till slutet. "Efter ett vid en dusch begånget misstag", berättar Boettiger, "och ett därpå följande häftigt slaganfall märktes ögonblick af sinnesförvirring". På läkares inrådan fördes han först till huvudstaden; men vid höstens inbrott färdades han sjöledes till Peter Willers Jessens berömda anstalt för sinnessjuka i Schleswig. Under ljusa mellanstunder på denna resa skrev han "Resefantasier", av vilka särskilt den tredje ger ett gripande intryck. Joo mä tiedän. Kun hullulle tulee välillä kirkkaita hetkiä, ne on liikuttavia.
ellauri050.html on line 265: Heaven and I wept together, Taivas ja mä itkettin yhdesssä,
ellauri051.html on line 818: 238 They rise together, they slowly circle around. 238 He nousevat yhdessä, he kiertävät hitaasti ympäri.
ellauri051.html on line 1040: 451 We must have a turn together, I undress, hurry me out of sight of the land, 451 Meidän täytyy käydä yhdessä, riisuudun, kiirehdit minut pois maan näkyvistä,
ellauri051.html on line 1179: 586 I hear all sounds running together, combined, fused or following, 586 Kuulen kaikki äänet juoksevan yhdessä, yhdistettynä, sulautuneena tai seuraavan,
ellauri051.html on line 1490: 889 A few fell at once, shot in the temple or heart, the living and dead lay together, 889 Muutama kaatui kerralla, ammuttiin temppeliin tai sydämeen, elävät ja kuolleet makasivat yhdessä,
ellauri051.html on line 1637: 1029 Lithographing Kronos, Zeus his son, and Hercules his grandson, 1029 Kronoksen litografia, hänen poikansa Zeus ja pojanpoikansa Herkules,
ellauri051.html on line 1698: 1089 The well-taken photographs -- but your wife or friend close and solid in your arms? 1089 Hyvin otetut valokuvat – mutta vaimosi tai ystäväsi lähellä ja vankkana sylissäsi?
ellauri052.html on line 748: So the two men began to struggle together. They were very dissimilar. Birkin was tall and narrow, his bones were very thin and fine. Gerald was much heavier and more plastic. His bones were strong and round, his limbs were rounded, all his contours were beautifully and fully moulded. He seemed to stand with a proper, rich weight on the face of the earth, whilst Birkin seemed to have the centre of gravitation in his own middle. And Gerald had a rich, frictional kind of strength, rather mechanical, but sudden and invincible, whereas Birkin was abstract as to be almost intangible. He impinged invisibly upon the other man, scarcely seeming to touch him, like a garment, and then suddenly piercing in a tense fine grip that seemed to penetrate into the very quick of Gerald´s being.
ellauri052.html on line 951: Leader did not interview their daughter, Rosie, who was autistic, and does not include her photograph after infancy.
ellauri053.html on line 863: Jagadish Chandra Bose had a wonderful fund of interesting stories, some very amusing, of the many lands he had visited and personalities he had met. He could go on telling them for hours and days together, yet one would never get tired of listening to him for he could always make the most trivial facts interesting, and his humour was so refreshing. He could also laugh ; so few people can laugh well and at the proper time and place. I would greatly miss him when he went away and secretly I would take a vow to become a scientist like him when I grew up.
ellauri053.html on line 983: Unfortunately just when he was feeling satisfied with the progress that was being made another mishap occurred in the family that greatly disturbed Father’s mind. My grandfather, the Maharshi, died in Calcutta. Father had to go there as soon as he heard about his illness and remained a long time there after grandfather’s death to settle business affairs consequent on the passing away of the head of a big family like ours. After the death of the Maharshi the family broke up — the members no longer lived together as in a Hindu joint family. (100 hengen huushollissa.)
ellauri053.html on line 993: Only a perfect control of the emotions together with an irrepressible urge for creative expression could explain the continuous outpouring of his thoughts in poems, novels, short stories, essays and other writings irrespective of his surroundings or circumstances, mental or physical.
ellauri053.html on line 1367: Yeats's friendship with Gonne ended when in Paris in 1908, they finally consummated their relationship. "The long years of fidelity rewarded at last" was how another of his lovers described the event. (Bet it was Ezra Pound.) Yeats was less sentimental and later remarked that "the tragedy of sexual intercourse is the perpetual virginity of the soul." (Aika narsistinen penselmä.) The relationship did not develop into a new phase after their night together, and soon afterwards Gonne wrote to the poet indicating that despite the physical consummation, they could not continue as they had been. She recommended Yeats to concentrate on other men.
ellauri055.html on line 1120: Die Biogenetische Grundregel (älter auch Biogenetisches Grundgesetz) ist eine von Ernst Haeckel 1866 veröffentlichte These, die besagt: „Die Ontogenese rekapituliert die Phylogenese.“ Ostwald peukutti energiaa aineen sijasta. Sielukin on energinen. Sota on energian tuhluuta. Höh, eihän energia häviä? No huononeehan se silti entropiaxi muuttuen.
ellauri060.html on line 67: Eli siis hyvä ja paha eivät ole samalla skaalalla eri etumerkeillä, vaan ne ovat kaxi ortogonaalista onnen mittaria, joiden välillä ei ole äärellistä hyvityskerrointa. Läskin epikuurin yleistävänä johtopäätöksenä on välttää aina ensisijaisesti pahaa; älä koskaan hae hyvän ylijäämää.
ellauri060.html on line 955: After Silverfish lost his face at alt-right, another hooknosed greedy Shylock cobbled together MeWe, a social networking app that claimed to fiercely protect user privacy. The genesis of the name, says Weinstein, is exactly what it sounds like: “My life is composed of me and then my ‘we'. Me and my wee 'thing' love our name. We get a lot of thumbs up on our brand: Make America Habitually Great."
ellauri061.html on line 203: In 1817, William Hazlitt found the play to be better as a written work than a staged production. He found the work to be "a delightful fiction" but when staged, it is reduced to a dull pantomime. He concluded that poetry and the stage do not fit together.
ellauri062.html on line 782: Entre 1938 y 1941, obtuvo diferentes papeles en filmes alemanes. Mantuvo una muy buena relación con la prensa nacionalsocialista: participó en varios recitales y ceremonias del Tercer Reich y adquirió el estatus y conducta social de una diva. De hecho, se ganó el afecto de Adolf Hitler, quien llegó a enviarle una fotografía personal autografiada. En su momento, fue la musa del ministro de propaganda Joseph Goebbels y otros dignatarios; por ende, su carrera se potenció enormemente y se le abrieron las puertas a la elite alemana ganando un elevado estatus social. Grabó 118 canciones y, por los derechos de autor, sus ganancias en marcos alemanes fueron importantes. Tal fue el éxito obtenido que la personalidad de Serrano adquirió los ribetes de una diva sin sospechar que su éxito era dependiente del régimen. Para Serrano, más que la política importaba el escenario y entregar su talento.
ellauri063.html on line 352: The Babushka Lady is an unknown woman present during the 1963 assassination of President John F. Kennedy who might have photographed the events that occurred in Dallas's Dealey Plaza at the time President John F. Kennedy was shot. Her nickname arose from the headscarf she wore, which was similar to scarves worn by elderly Russian women (бабушка – babushka – literally means "grandmother" or "old woman" in Russian). THE BABUSHKA LADY or TBL is an homage METALCORE band. This band was established on 1st october 2011 in Pondok Gede Bekasi. This band is actually established in 2009 with different positions. WE WANT TO FAMOUS ! AND WE WANT TO VALUABLE IN THE EYES OF GOD !!
ellauri064.html on line 89: This precious manuscript was lost together with Benjamin's life. Shortly thereafter, Franco reopened the border and collaborationist Vichy French authorities rescinded deportation orders to Germany. I shared this tragic story of almost preventable loss of luggage with suicidal patients; and it has made a difference.
ellauri065.html on line 574: Tummeli-klubi spämmää taas Hesarin keskustelusivuja. Many Alt-Right websites have done a heroic job in delivering evidence to demonstrate that the November 3 election results were based on fraud. Nonetheless, conservatives should also work to hypothesize what the Democrats plotted, how they executed their plots, and why their scheme failed to cover its tracks. In a recent roundtable with other conservatives following the story, including a Maricopa County election attorney (Rachel Alexander), we put together the most plausible scenarios.
Examples of physical properties. Left: the three body types of ectomorph, mesomorpf, and endomorph (Sheldon, Stevens, & Tucker, 1940). Upper right: three different outfits transforming the experience of one and the same character as to age, personality, social position, education, etc. Lower right: variations of the same character by means of outfit, hair cut, hair colour, and use of lipstick and glasses, dramatically changing the experience of the character and characteristics attributed. (The six characters to the right were put together by means of the SitePal Demo Tool, www.sitepal.com.)
ellauri100.html on line 159: Based on a detailed study of frontal, dorsal and lateral photographs of 4000 male subjects of college age, a 3 dimensional scheme for describing human physique is formulated. Kretschmer´s constitutional typology is discarded in favor of one based on 3 first order variables or components, endomorphy, mesomorphy, and ectomorphy, each of which is found in an individual physique and indicated by one of a set of 3 numerals designating a somatotype or patterning of these morphological components. Seventy-six different somatotypes are described and illustrated. These somatotypical designations are objectively assigned on the basis of the use of 18 anthropometric indices. Second-order variables also isolated and studied are dysplasia, gynandromorphy, texture and hirsutism. Historical trends in constitutional research are summarized. A detailed description is given of the development of the somatotyping technique combining anthroposcopic and anthropometric methods. Reference is made to somatotyping with the aid of a specially devised machine. Topics discussed include: the choice of variables, morphological scales, a geometrical representation of somatotypes, the independence of components, correlational data, the problem of norms, the modifiability of a somatotype, hereditary and endocrine influences and the relation of constitution to temperament, mental disease, clinical studies, crime and delinquency, and the differential education of children. Descriptive sketches of variants of the ectomorphic components are given. Appendices list tables for somatotyping and a series of drawings of 9 female somatotypes. An annotated bibliography is followed by a more general one. 272 photographs and drawings illustrate the somatotypes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)
ellauri100.html on line 513: The scale is a measure of your attitudes toward crime and punishment. Some of the items reflected a “progressive” and less punitive attitude toward criminals (for example agreeing with the statement that “punishment should be designed to rehabilitate offenders,” and being opposed to the death penalty). Other items reflected a more “traditional” attitude, including a willingness to use traditional forms of punishment, such as shaming or flogging. We grouped these two kinds of items together to give you a “progressive” and a “traditional” score in the first graph below. We call this the “comprehensive” justice scale because research on justice and punishment has usually taken either a liberal or conservative approach. We are trying to examine the broadest possible range of ideas and intuitions about what you think should happen to the offender, and the victim. Disagreements about crime and punishment have long been at the heart of the “culture war.” By linking your responses here to the information you gave us when you registered, or when you took other surveys, we hope to shed light on what kinds of people (not just liberals and conservatives) endorse what kinds of responses to crime, and why.
ellauri100.html on line 644: Well I got some words together in a rhyme.
ellauri100.html on line 707: All ripe together
ellauri100.html on line 729: Crouching close together
ellauri100.html on line 772: Cooing all together:
ellauri100.html on line 821: They answer’d all together:
ellauri100.html on line 897: Lock’d together in one nest.
ellauri100.html on line 1281: Would bid them cling together,
ellauri102.html on line 56: In 1958 he founded the marketing and research firm Daniel Yankelovich, Inc., which was later renamed as Yankelovich, Skelly, & White, Inc., remaining chair till 1986. In 2008, Yankelovich merged with Henley HeadlightVision to create The Futures Company, a planning consultancy that exists under the WPP communications holding company. He also founded The New York Times/Yankelovich Poll, now The New York Times/CBS Poll. In 1976, together with Cyrus Vance, he founded Public Agenda, a nonpartisan group devoted to public opinion and citizen education. Educating the public and forming their public opinion is the key to democracy, viz. κρατεĩν τòν δῆμον, containing the rubble. In 1995 he was awarded the Helen Dinerman Award by the World Association for Public Opinion Research. Fuck these guys are Jews to a man!
ellauri102.html on line 572: "So all of those things together made us consider just uprooting and relocating to our family cottage. It was my husband's idea. It was a good idea."
ellauri106.html on line 46: Philip Roth has not had much luck with biographers. Late in his life, furiously aggrieved after the failure of his marriage to the actress Claire Bloom and the publication of Bloom’s incendiary memoir of their years together, he asked a close friend, Ross Miller, an English professor at the University of Connecticut, to take on the task. Roth sent Miller lists of family members and friends he wanted to be interviewed, along with the questions that he felt should be asked. (“Would you have expected him to achieve success on the scale he has?”) It didn’t work out, for various reasons. Roth had wanted Miller to refute a familiar charge, “this whole mad fucking misogynistic bullshit!” that he felt flattened his long erotic history into one false accusation. But Miller came to his own conclusion. “There is a predatory side to both Sandy and Philip,” he told a cousin of Roth’s. (Sandy was Roth’s older brother.) “They look at women—I’m not gonna write about this—but they are misogynist. They talk about women in that way.”
ellauri106.html on line 80: In the early 2000s, Roth met the young assistant editor Lisa Halliday at his literary agency Andrew Wylie. A love affair developed from having lunch together, which culminated in a lifelong deep friendship. Halliday processed the love and friendship for Roth in the highly acclaimed autobiographical inspired novel Asymmetrie, which she completed in 2016. Roth, who read the manuscript, liked it.
ellauri106.html on line 531: Confident from its victory over Fascism and emboldened by the subsequent economic boom, America jelled behind what social theorist Jeffrey Alexander has called modernization or romantic liberalism. As has been the case throughout much of Roth’s career, the socio-political touchstone of his American Trilogy is the “patriotic war years” and the consensus culture that blossomed immediately afterward. “Everything was in motion,” Zuckerman says in the opening pages of American Pastoral. “The lid was off. Americans were to start over again, en masse, everyone in it together”. Reagan-propagandaa.
ellauri106.html on line 586: Tää Lakmé tarinakin on Margaretin (Gerald), Phillun (Lakmé) ja Herman-isän toisinto. Phillun isä Herman jakoi Phillun muka autografisia niteitä omalla nimikirjoituxella. Se ei tykännyt pojan julkeudesta mutta kyllä sen julkisuudesta. You can´t have just one without the other, you must have both.
ellauri107.html on line 214: Actually, the reader would have to be remarkably obtuse not to recognize the sexual tension between Coverdale and Hollingsworth. If only we could know what Melville thought when he read it! Certainly, Melville was aware that Brook Farm in Roxbury, Massachusetts, which Blithedale represents, had enjoyed the company of Hawthorne as a communal society member for most of 1841. Perhaps he also knew that substantial portions of Coverdale’s first person narration are taken directly from Hawthorne’s Brook Farm journals, and he would certainly know better than we the extent to which the novel may also represent allusions to Hawthorne’s and his experiences together during the year before the publication of Blithedale.
ellauri107.html on line 504: Whenever Thompson twanged, “Put your John Hancock on that line,” Babbitt was as much amused by the antiquated provincialism as any proper Englishman by any American. He knew himself to be of a breeding altogether more esthetic and sensitive than Thompson's. He was a college graduate, he played golf, he often smoked cigarettes instead of cigars, and when he went to Chicago he took a room with a private bath. “The whole thing is,” he explained to Paul Riesling, “these old codgers lack the subtlety that you got to have to-day.”
ellauri108.html on line 104: While he was emperor, many Jamaican Rastas professed the belief that Haile Selassie would never die. The 1974 overthrow of Haile Selassie by the military Derg and his subsequent death in 1975 resulted in a crisis of faith for many practitioners. Some left the movement altogether. Others remained, and developed new strategies for dealing with the news. Some Rastas believed that Selassie did not really die and that claims to the contrary were Western misinformation. To bolster their argument, they pointed to the fact that no corpse had been produced; in reality, Haile Selassie's body had been buried beneath his palace, remaining undiscovered there until 1992. Another perspective within Rastafari acknowledged that Haile Selassie's body had perished, but claimed that his inner essence survived as a spiritual force. A third response within the Rastafari community was that Selassie's death was inconsequential as he had only been a "personification" of Jah rather than Jah himself.
ellauri108.html on line 147: One of the central activities at groundings is "reasoning". This is a discussion among assembled Rastas about the religion's principles and their relevance to current events. These discussions are supposed to be non-combative, although attendees can point out the fallacies in any arguments presented. Those assembled inform each other about the revelations that they have received through meditation and dream. Each contributor is supposed to push the boundaries of understanding until the entire group has gained greater insight into the topic under discussion. In meeting together with like-minded individuals, reasoning helps Rastas to reassure one another of the correctness of their beliefs. Rastafari meetings are opened and closed with prayers. These involve supplication of God, the supplication for the hungry, sick, and infants, and calls for the destruction of the Rastas' enemies, and then close with statements of adoration.
ellauri108.html on line 158: Rastas typically smoke cannabis in the form of a large, hand-rolled cigarette known as a spliff. This is often rolled together while a prayer is offered to Jah; the spliff is lit and smoked only when the prayer is completed. At other times, cannabis is smoked in a water pipe referred to as a "chalice": styles include kutchies, chillums, and steamers. The pipe is passed in a counter-clockwise direction around the assembled circle of Rastas.
ellauri108.html on line 445: There are no angels, Benjy explains. just man. What about Jah, I ask. That's what's meant by I and I, he replies. Me and myself, us two together, in this flesh, at this moment. I'm the only angel I'll ever need. I sit at my right and left ears in mini size as superego and id, and whisper to myself.
ellauri108.html on line 452: Contrary to scholarly understandings of how the Bible was compiled, Rastas commonly believe it was originally written on stone in the Ethiopian language of Amharic. They also regard it as cryptographic, meaning that it has many hidden meanings.
ellauri109.html on line 410: C’est en Égypte, durant le règne de Méhémet Ali Pacha, qu’une délégation française débarque en terre des pharaons dans l’intention de moderniser le pays du Nil. Parmi ses membres, y figurent Maxime Du Camp en tant que photographe, mais aussi Gustave Flaubert, qui n’a pas encore 30 ans et surtout qui n’est pas encore devenu un écrivain notoire. Sa mission au sein de la délégation reste peu claire. L’occasion pour Mohamed Taan, en prenant certaines libertés de romancier, de parler sans ambages de l’homosexualité de l’auteur de La tentation de saint Antoine…
ellauri109.html on line 476: Two pigeons (or doves in Elizur Wright's American translation) live together in the closest friendship and 'cherish for each other/The love that brother hath for brother.' One of them yearns for a change of scene and eventually flies off on what he promises will be only a three-day adventure. During this time he is caught in a storm with little shelter, ensnared, attacked by predators and then injured by a boy with a sling, returning with relief to roam no more.
ellauri109.html on line 571: In his fury and his hunger for retribution, Roth produced “Notes for My Biographer,” an obsessive, almost page-by-page rebuttal of Bloom’s memoir: “Adultery makes numerous bad marriages bearable and holds them together and in some cases can make the adulterer a far more decent husband or wife than . . . the domestic situation warrants. (See Madame Bovary for a pitiless critique of this phenomenon.)” Only at the last minute was Roth persuaded by friends and advisers not to publish the diatribe, but he could never put either of his marriages behind him for good. He was similarly incapable of setting aside much smaller grievances. As Benjamin Taylor, one of his closest late-in-life friends, put it in “Here We Are,” a loving, yet knowing, memoir, “The appetite for vengeance was insatiable. Philip could not get enough of getting even.”
ellauri109.html on line 805: On kibbutzes, where some of the Yemenites settled, it was typical for youngsters to be separated from their parents and looked after together, and here too it's said that some children vanished.
ellauri109.html on line 848: Photographs show he had a darker complexion than his relatives and school friends.
ellauri110.html on line 882: Pushkin kushkattiin reijitettynä kuin varas yöllä Svetogorskiin. Hauta on tyhjä, naiset totesivat aamulla. Tsaari oli vastuussa tästä ihmeestä. Eipäskun Svjatogorskiin, ei se Ensoon päätynyt. Muuten sen haudalla ois ensolaattoja.
ellauri110.html on line 991: Oppineemmille on Hande vihainen kuin rakkikoira tai Haju Pisilä. Mitä nekin luulevat olevansa professorit ja tohtorit, jokapaikan dosentit, kyllähän Handen vaihtoehtoinen totuus on vähintään yhtä luotettava, onhan se pyöritellyt sitä pitkän tovin, kai kohta oktogenaarina sokea kanakin jo pääsee jyvälle.
ellauri111.html on line 112: At the Council of Trent (1546) the Roman Catholic institution pronounced the following apocryphal books sacred. They asserted that the apocryphal books together with unwritten tradition are of God and are to be received and venerated as the Word of God. So now you have the Bible, the Apocrypha and Catholic Tradition as co-equal sources of truth for the Catholic. In reality, it seems obvious that the Bible is the last source of truth for Catholics. Roman Catholic doctrine comes primarily from tradition stuck together with a few Bible names. In my reading of Catholic materials, I find notes like this: "You have to keep the Bible in perspective." Catholics have been deceived into not believing that the Bible is God's complete revelation for man (but they can come out of these deceptions in an instant if they will only believe the Bible as it is written) .
ellauri111.html on line 261: “I suppose you know that jury trials were still quite an innovation in my time in Russia, so it’s no surprise that they produced some odd results. A clever lawyer could easily persuade a jury one way or another. Even when all the facts pointed to the guilt of the accused, even when it was admitted that, indeed, such-and-such a woman had attacked her lover’s wife with a razor with the intention of killing her, such-and-such a father had so violently beaten his seven-year old daughter with birch rods that even the neighbours were terrified by her screams, or such-and-such parents had treated their children like animals, keeping them in filthy conditions, and beating them with leather straps, again and again—each time our poor soft-hearted jurors concluded ‘Not guilty!’ Can you imagine? Of course, there is always an explanation, there are always attenuating circumstances, there can even be provocations, and the letter of the law may tell us this is not torture but simply punishment, the kind of punishment that, in those days, all good middle-class parents thought it right to mete out so as to give their children a sense of duty. The facts. The facts are the facts, but the truth once uttered is a lie, and even the facts can be put together in such a way as to turn even torture into well-meaning parental discipline.”
ellauri111.html on line 528: 2:5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
ellauri111.html on line 529: 2:6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:
ellauri111.html on line 602: 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:
ellauri111.html on line 664: Teach your children God´s word. As you read the Bible, you can teach your children God´s word, too. You can learn together. I learned with my little one. On the website we have what we call "green sheets"--one is a Survey of the Life and Gospel of Jesus Christ and the other is a Survey of the Early Church (the book of Acts). They give passages of scriptures so that a person going through the green sheets get a lay of land of the selected topics. We also went through the Old Testament together, starting with the book of Genesis. Eventually, I realized that the green sheets were just the Bible so we just go through the scriptures chapter by chapter without making green sheets, just writing down the book we are in, the chapters of the book, and putting the date next to the chapters that we have completed for that day. Nifty, what?
ellauri111.html on line 699: "Contemplative" prayer is essentially an old occult technique adjusted to the ignorant church people. It can bring up that yoga kundalini serpent power. With open eyes, one can see this type of technique being magnified in society--I saw a book for magic in a place for shipping goods and for photocopies, office supplies, etc. I looked on the back of the book, it was the same technique as the church people are using. This is spreading like wildfire and not just amongst false (or extremely ignorant) brethren, it is throughout society. Revelation 13:8 teaches us that all people who are not in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world will worship the beast. Revelation 13:4 says that all the world will worship the dragon which gave power unto the beast--we learn from Revelation 12 that THE DRAGON IS SATAN. In the ecumenical movement (all the religions getting together in "peace") and under a "meditative" spirituality, Hindus, Buddhists, Roman Catholics, church people, atheists, Muslims, cabalists, new agers, etc. can get together and have a "meditation" session with no problems. This is not for the future, it is already happening, I picked up a brochure about some sessions while at a library. In Contemplative prayer, church people are calling the devil by the Lord's name. I read that many of them will not listen to the scriptures when confronted with the truth--they do not know the Lord's voice, they are not his sheep. Worldly people are under the devil and they despise holiness and speak against it as "legalism" or even as heresy or false doctrine. I have seen extreme antinomianism in Baptist churches. They derisively call work-out-your-own-salvation-with-fear-and-trembling discipleship "Lordship salvation". If a person does not obey the Lord, they are not saved. The reader may wish to see our article, Lordship Salvation.
ellauri111.html on line 749: If you have not trusted Christ, you are in a dangerous position. John 3:36 says, "...he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." You will not make it into heaven on your own "good merits" or by your own conception of who God is and what he should be like. He must be obeyed and worshipped according to his word, the Authorized King James Bible. The Lord Jesus Christ is altogether lovely and worthy to be praised. I hope that you will make the right choice.
ellauri112.html on line 111: August Strindberg skrev pjäsen Erik XIV under några sommarveckor 1899. Skrev inga längre än vad Diablo Cody behövde att få till Tully. Strindberg hade hyrt en stuga i Furusund och där tog dramat form. Pjäsen Erik XIV fogar sig till två andra historiska pjäser skrivna strax innan: Folkungasagan och Gustav Vasa.
ellauri112.html on line 193: Syy siihen, että juuri käsitteet »vihreä», »punainen» jne. on muodostettu, eikä aivan toisia, piilee tietysti näiden vivahdusten käytännöllisessä merkityksessä. Lauselma: »logiikka ei tavoita vivahduksia» tarkoittaa siis: spekulatiivinen, aprioristinen logiikka ei tavoita vivahduksia. Kaikkia värivivahduksia ei voida ilmaista viidellä tai kuudella värinimityksellä. Mutta kokemustiede, kokemuksellinen logiikka tavoittaa kyllä mitä vivahduksia tahansa. Minulla on tällä hetkellä mielikuva ihan määrätystä punaisen vivahduksesta, joka imupaperillani on; jos tahtoisin, voisin nimittää tätä vivahdusta esim. klm: siten olisi uusi käsite muodostettu, käsite, joka tavoittaisi ihan määrätyn vivahduksen. Tällaisen käsitteen muodostaminen olisi kuitenkin kovin epätarkoituksenmukaista. Paljon tärkeämpiä kuin äärimäisen yksilölliset vivahdukset, kuin ne ominaisuudet, jotka kussakin esineessä ovat erilaisia, ovat yleensä esineiden yhteiset ominaisuudet. Käsite klm ilmaisisi vain yhdellä tai aivan harvoilla esineillä olevaa ominaisuutta, käsite »punainen» sellaista ominaisuutta, joka on lukemattomilla ja jonka jokainen omasta kokemuksestaan tuntee. Sanoin, että Renan yllämainitulla lauseellaan on lausunut julki Bergsonin filosofian ydinajatuksen. Mutta siinä tapauksessa Bergson on käsittänyt tuon lauseen ihan sananmukaisesti. Bergsonin mukaanhan kaikki logiikka, kaikki ajattelu on voimaton tavoittamaan todellisuutta, joka ei ole muuta kuin vivahduksia. Hänhän esittää, mitenkä inhimillinen äly on kuin valmiiden vaatteiden varasto, johon yritetään pukea todellisuus, katsomatta kuinka se niihin soveltuu. Hän vertaa älyämme kinematograafikoneeseen, joka ottaa muutamia liikkumattomia silmänräpäyskuvia elämän alituisesta virtailusta, ja yrittää näistä kuolleista kuvista uudelleen panna kokoon elävän todellisuuden. Hän puhuu ymmärryksemme »mekanistisesta vaistosta», joka viettää voittokulkuaan geometriassa, mutta on kykenemätön ratkaisemaan elämän arvoitusta. Tällä tavoin Bergson syyttää tiedettä virheestä, johon ei ollenkaan se, vaan juuri filosofia on tehnyt itsensä syypääksi-- spekulatiivisesta logiikasta, jota monet filosofit ovat rakastaneet, mutta joka tiedemiesten parhaille on ollut kauhistus. Näin yrittää hän riistää tieteeltä sananvallan sen mieltäkiinnittävimmissä kysymyksissä, ja panna sijalle runollisen »intuitionsa», jota ei millään keinoin voi kontrolloida, joka ei sisällä mitään mahdollisuutta eroittaa totuutta erehdyksestä. Jos koskaan, on filosofia Bergsonissa muuttunut »spesialiteetiksi». (Aika 10, 10-18) * * * * *
ellauri112.html on line 628: Sin tener muy claro en ningún momento si quiere ser una comedia cáustica o un melodrama reivindicativo, el filme destila feminismo desde el primero hasta el último fotograma y no huye ni siquiera de los clichés más obvios, como ese marido incomprensivo e insolidario que es un patán de tomo y lomo.
ellauri112.html on line 708: Tully seems too good to be true when she quickly organizes the home, cleans it from top to bottom, and finds a place for all the errant toys too. She even makes cupcakes for Marlo to take to Jonah’s school as a peace offering. Ultimately, Tully becomes the ‘spouse’ Marlo really needs, and they even have a simpatico banter together, quipping back and forth in sharp, pithy dialogue, the only way Cody can write for her characters.
ellauri112.html on line 937: Ford and Zaphod clinked their glasses together. Ford i Zaphod kucnuše se čašicama.
ellauri115.html on line 307: 
tographs.co.uk/image/cache/catalog/autographs/ari-vatanen-genuine-original-authentic-signed-autograph-photo-1297-800x800.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri115.html on line 422: A cartoon depicting Rousseau as a Savage Man, a Yahoo, caught in the woods was more to Hume's taste. He described it to her with relish. "I am represented as a farmer, who caresses him and offers him some oats to eat, which he refuses in a rage; Voltaire and D'Alembert are whipping him up behind; and Horace Walpole making him horns of papier maché. The idea is not altogether absurd."
ellauri115.html on line 1087: Lidija Rangelovska is the owner and CEO of Narcissus Publications and the editor of Sam Vaknin's works, including of "Malignant Self-love: Narcissism Revisited" as well as many other books and ebooks about topics in psychology, relationships, philosophy, economics, international affairs, and award-winning short fiction. She lives in Skopje with her husband, Sam Vaknin. She featured in other documentaries together with her husband ("Egomania" by channel 4 in the UK and "Moi, narcissique et cruel" on Radio-Television Suisse).
ellauri117.html on line 245: So the two men began to struggle together. They were very dissimilar. Birkin was tall and narrow, his bones were very thin and fine. Gerald was much heavier and more plastic. His bones were strong and round, his limbs were rounded, all his contours were beautifully and fully moulded. He seemed to stand with a proper, rich weight on the face of the earth, whilst Birkin seemed to have the centre of gravitation in his own middle. And Gerald had a rich, frictional kind of strength, rather mechanical, but sudden and invincible, whereas Birkin was abstract as to be almost intangible. He impinged invisibly upon the other man, scarcely seeming to touch him, like a garment, and then suddenly piercing in a tense fine grip that seemed to penetrate into the very quick of Gerald´s being.
ellauri117.html on line 494: A priest and nun were alone together in a snowed-in cabin.
ellauri117.html on line 633: And this is the plan: At the right time he will bring everything together under the authority of Christ—everything in heaven and on earth.
ellauri118.html on line 850: Då hon var 17 år gammal, 1661, gifte hon sig med kusinen Filip I, hertig av Orléans, son till hennes morbror Ludvig XIII av Frankrike och ende bror till Ludvig XIV av Frankrike. Äktenskapet hade arrangerats av Ludvig XIV och hans mor Anna av Österrike direkt efter att monarkin hade återinförts i England och hennes bror bestigit tronen, vilket i ett slag gav henne politiskt betydelse; det har sagts att detta var det första självständiga politiska beslut av vikt som kungen tog, efter att han fram till kardinal Mazarins död samma år överlämnat politiken åt denne. Det ansågs också angeläget att snabbt gifta bort Filip, som var homosexuell, och Henrietta utgjorde då i egenskap av prinsessa ett snabbt alternativ till att arrangera ett rangmässigt acceptablet parti. Henrietta och Filip inledde aldrig något förhållande med varandra, och Filip föredrog män, särskilt Chevalier de Lorraine, men han accepterade att ha samlag med henne regelbundet för reproduktionens skull.
ellauri118.html on line 956: "She was so astonishing in her audition," Miller said. "She made me feel sorry for Serena Joy, which is seemingly an impossible task. I felt bad for her. She was so wonderful and terrifying. And she's quite tall, so that works really well with Lizzie who is more small. Serena Joy wears heels and Lizzie doesn't. To have this towering viking standing over her ... she's physically intimidating." Yvonne is a whip-strong woman. Lizzie [Elizabeth Moss] is also quite strong but on the pudgy side. The two of them together, you feel like, 'I'd love to see them go toe-to-toe in a cage match.'" A mud fight with nothing on, now that would be the thing. Maybe in the next season, stay tuned.
ellauri118.html on line 970: The Commander doesn't ask Offred to kiss him after their first illicit night together.
ellauri119.html on line 143: Holy Uncanny Photographic Mental Processes!
ellauri119.html on line 145: In the season two episode "Batman's satisfaction," Batman notices that three distinct letters are missing from a bowl of alphabet soup. Robin is so impressed with Batman's mental acuity that he lets him know it via his "holy uncanny photographic mental processes" statement.
ellauri119.html on line 422: Love is considered to be both positive and negative, with its virtue representing human kindness, compassion, and affection, as "the unselfish loyal and benevolent concern for the good of another" and its vice representing human moral flaw, akin to vanity, selfishness, amour-propre, and egotism, as potentially leading people into a type of mania, obsessiveness or codependency. It may also describe compassionate and affectionate actions towards other humans, one's self or animals. In its various forms, love acts as a major facilitator of interpersonal relationships and, owing to its central psychological importance, is one of the most common themes in the creative arts. Love has been postulated to be a function that keeps human beings together against menaces and to facilitate the continuation of the species.
ellauri119.html on line 438: Do not forget to love with forgiveness, Christ saved an adulterous woman from those who would stone her. She had a whole lotta love left to give. Good material for a Jezebel. Mosaic Law would hold (Deuteronomy 22:22-24) "If a man is found lying with a woman married to a husband, then both of them shall die—the man that lay with the woman, and the woman; so you shall put away the evil from Israel. If a young woman who is a virgin is betrothed to a husband, and a man finds her in the city and lies with her, then you shall bring them both out to the gate of that city, and you shall stone them to death with stones, the young woman because she did not cry out in the city, and the man because he humbled his neighbor's wife; So you shall "put away" the evil from among you. A world of wronged hypocrites needs forgiving love. To love one's friends is common practice, to love one's enemies only among Christians. But Christians do not particularly love enemies not among Christians, like moslems or jews. Forgive them, ok, but kill them. Mosaic law is what the jews pieced together after Moses accidentally dropped the stone tablets.
ellauri119.html on line 452: Among the prevailing types of theories that attempt to account for the existence of love there are: psychological theories, the vast majority of which consider love to be very healthy behavior; there are evolutionary theories that hold that love is part of the process of natural selection; there are spiritual theories that may, for instance consider love to be a gift from God; there are also theories that consider love to be an unexplainable mystery, very much like a mystical experience. It feels like a sneeze. Setting aside Empedocles's view of Eros as the force binding the world together, the roots of the classical philosophy of love go back to Plato's Symposium.
ellauri119.html on line 456: Hippo of Augustine thought the holy ghost was the gluon that kept the other two quarks together, top and bottom, strange and charm, bad and good policeman. love is another attractive force, if you will. May the force be with you, but never underestimate the power of the dark side of the force. Under his eyes. May the lord open. "The dystopian drama has exceeded the natural lifespan of its story, as it plows forward with nothing new to say, tinkling cymbals and sounding brass." "There came a point during the first episode where, for me, it became too much." Lisa Miller of The Cut wrote: "I have pressed mute and fast forward so often this season, I am forced to wonder: 'Why am I watching this'? It all feels so gratuitous, like a beating that never ends."
ellauri119.html on line 462: Luce Irigaray (born 3 May 1930) is a Belgian-born French feminist, philosopher, linguist, psycholinguist, psychoanalyst and cultural theorist who examined the uses and misuses of language in relation to women. Irigaray's first and most well known book, published in 1974, was Speculum non matris sed aliae mulieris (1974), which analyzes the texts of Freud, Hegel, Plato, Aristotle, Descartes, and Kant through the lens of phallocentrism. Presently, she is active in the Women's Movements in both France and Italy. Eroticism (from the Greek ἔρως, eros—"desire") is a quality that causes sexual feelings, as well as a philosophical contemplation concerning the aesthetics of sexual desire, sensuality, and romantic love. That quality may be found in any form of artwork, including painting, sculpture, photography, drama, film, music, or literature. It may also be found in advertising. The term may also refer to a state of sexual arousal or anticipation of such – an insistent sexual impulse, desire, or pattern of thoughts.
ellauri119.html on line 518: Examples of ludus in movies include Dangerous Liaisons [Okay!], Cruel Intentions, and Kids. Ludic lovers want to have as much fun as possible. When they are not seeking a stable relationship, they rarely or never become overly involved with one partner and often can have more than one partner at a time, in other words a school of partners. They don't reveal their true thoughts and feelings to their partner(s), especially if they think they can gain some kind of advantage over their partner(s). The expectation may also be that the partner(s) should also be similarly minded. If a relationship materializes it will be about having fun and indulging in activities of varying degrees of learnedness together. This love style carries the likelihood of infidelity. In its most extreme form, ludic love can become sexual addiction. No Lee's recognizable traits.
ellauri119.html on line 646: Rosenbaum left Russia at the tail end of the Trust program. She was assisted by bolshevik Hollywood. Like a typical crypto-jew and communist she used a pseudonym. She became, together with Leo Strauss, a leading philosopher of the Trotskyites. She, like Strauss, helped create the philosophy of arrogance and entitlement that justifies the lies of government leaders to the people. Her philosophies misrepresent the realities of how wealth and psychopathic greed coupled with immorality destroys civilization. Her solution to class warfare is group disloyalty of the rich to society and the exploitation of the national resources by a privileged class to destroy the economy and sabotage the nation. She misrepresented American tradition in a way that benefitted our enemies and internationalized our national resources leaving them easy pickings for the exploitation of unregulated international markets. She advocated the ruinous gold standard which allows our enemies the opportunity to deflate our money supply and strangle the economy at their whim. By simply hoarding gold and/or sending it out of the nation the bankers can ruin us under a gold standard. Her philosophy falsely claims that the market can and will correct the actions of the enemy within to ruin the nation by their designs. She wanted to grant the enemy the right to act with impunity and free rein as a Trojan horse within America to completely destroy our nation, and she has nearly succeeded. The removal of the ability of government to impose with force the collective will of the nation inevitably leads to balkanization, and that was well known and desired by our bolshevik enemies, Rosenbaum’s masters. She never pointed out the name and the nature of the enemy, instead scapegoating the poor and the communists for what international jewry was doing, with her as one of its leading members. As far as I know, she NEVER addressed the existential danger of jewish messianic prophecy and the subversion of the American government by Israel. Being herself a jew, she was disloyal to America in favor of Israel. She was disloyal to the American majority population in favor of the banking class. She did absolutely nothing that was ever in any way harmful to the communists or the bankers, who have so harmed America.
ellauri131.html on line 358: Canafield married Judith Ohlbaum in 1971 and they had two sons together, Oran and Utan, before divorcing in 1976. Canafield left the family and moved in with a masseuse in 1976, while his wife was pregnant with their second son. His son Oran has written two memoirs, Freefall: The Strange True Life Growing Up Adventures of Oran Canafield and Long Past Stopping: A Memoir.
ellauri131.html on line 373: 
tography.com/photolife-blog/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Marianne-Power-author-london-stock-wall.jpg" width="30%" />
ellauri132.html on line 506: his brows drew together hänen kulmakarvat veti yhteen
ellauri132.html on line 507: her brows snapped together hiänen kulmakarvat napsahti yhteen
ellauri132.html on line 561: he pressed his lips together hän puristi huulet yhteen
ellauri133.html on line 402: King has stated that his goal with It was to blend all of the scariest monsters together. "But then I thought to myself, ‘There ought to be one binding, horrible, nasty, gross, crevice kind of thing that you don’t want to see, [and] it makes you scream just to see it,’" he explained. "So I thought of myself: ‘What scares children more than anything else in the world?’ And the answer was ‘a clown like me with a scary face like mine.´ Reconsidering, no that was daddy's nightly horror that drove him away. For me, the answer was, 'it is mommy's IT as daddy's stickig it to IT.'"
ellauri133.html on line 466: I think the whole story is a bit of a— approaches the theme of growing up, and the group sex episode in the book is a bit of a metaphor of the end of childhood and into adulthood. And I don’t think it was really needed in the movie, apart that it was very hard to allow us to shoot an orgy in the movie so, I didn’t think it was necessary because the story itself is a bit of a journey, and it illustrates that. And in the end, the replacement for it is the scene with the blood oath, where everyone sort of says goodbye. Spoiler. The blood oath scene is there and it’s the last time they see each other as a group. It’s unspoken. And they don’t know it, but it’s a bit of a foreboding that this is the last time, and being together was a bit of a necessity to beat the monster. Now that the monster recedes, they don’t need to be together. And also because their childhood is ending, and their adulthood is starting. And that’s the bittersweet moment of that sequence. Blood oath, bloody sheath, they even sound the same.
ellauri133.html on line 565: Teppo and chubby Tabitha are still happily married, and continue to write successful works of fiction. Teppo fell in love with Tabitha because Tabitha understood his art. Tabitha grew tired of King’s habits with drugs and alcohol. Eventually, she called up an intervention for her husband. If he didn’t get his act together, he would be forced to the curb. So he got his act together.
ellauri133.html on line 620: Tultuaan Rotkoon ja tavattuaan sen pääkokin, "Kyrpä" Halloranin, Danny havaiee että hänen psyykkiset voimansa antaa sille vähän tollasta telepatiakykyä. Dannylla on hampaankolossa jättimäinen izehoitoguru nimeltä Tony joka puhuu sille visiossa ja vilauttaa sille tulevaisuutta. "Kyrpä" Halloran kertoo Dannylle että hänkin "hohtaa", ja etä Danny voi ottaa siihen yhteystietoa aina kun se tarvii kokin apua. Nicholsonit kiertää Rotkoa ja jää sitten yxin talvexi.
ellauri140.html on line 52: Book I is centered on the virtue of Holiness as embodied in the Redcrosse Knight. Largely self-contained, Book I can be understood to be its own miniature epic. The Redcrosse Knight and his lady Una travel together as he fights the monster Errour, then separately after the wizard Archipelago tricks the Redcrosse Knight into thinking that Una is unchaste using a false dream. After he leaves, the Redcrosse Knight meets Duessa, who feigns distress in order to entrap him. Duessa leads the Redcrosse Knight to captivity by the giant Orgigolo. Meanwhile, Una overcomes peril, meets Arthur, and finally finds the Redcrosse Knight and rescues him from his capture, from Duessa, and from Despair. Una and Arthur help the Redcrosse Knight recover in the House of Holiness, with the House's ruler Caelia and her three daughters joining them; there the Redcrosse Knight sees a vision of his future. He then returns Una to her parents' castle and rescues them from a dragon, and the two are betrothed after resisting Archipelago one last time.
ellauri140.html on line 58: Book IV, despite its title "The Legend of Cambell and Telamond or Of Friendship", Cambell's companion in Book IV is actually named Triamond, and the plot does not center on their friendship; the two men appear only briefly in the story. The book is largely a continuation of events begun in Book III. First, Scudamore is convinced by the hag Ate (discord) that Britomart has run off with Amoret and becomes jealous. A three-day tournament is then held by Satyrane, where Britomart beats Arthegal (both in disguise). Scudamore and Arthegal unite against Britomart, but when her helmet comes off in battle Arthegal falls in love with her. He surrenders, removes his helmet, and Britomart recognizes him as the man in the enchanted mirror. Arthegal pledges his love to her but must first leave and complete his quest. Scudamore, upon discovering Britomart's sex, realizes his mistake and asks after his lady, but by this time Britomart has lost Amoret, and she and Scudamore embark together on a search for her. The reader discovers that Amoret was abducted by a savage man and is imprisoned in his cave. One day Amoret darts out past the savage and is rescued from him by the squire Timias and Belphoebe. Arthur then appears, offering his service as a knight to the lost woman. She accepts, and after a couple of trials on the way, Arthur and Amoret finally happen across Scudamore and Britomart. The two lovers are reunited. Wrapping up a different plotline from Book III, the recently recovered Marinel discovers Florimell suffering in Proteus' dungeon. He returns home and becomes sick with love and pity. Eventually he confesses his feelings to his mother, and she pleads with Neptune to have the girl released, which the god grants.
ellauri140.html on line 162: The House is an emblem of sin and worldliness. The ruler of the palace is Lucifera, who is accompanied by her six counselors. Together they represent the seven deadly sins. When the Redcrosse Knight encounters the palace, he is met with Lucifera and her parade. Each counselor, a sin, and the falsehood of the structure itself representing a flawed nature, altogether embody the House of Pride.
ellauri140.html on line 988: Them both together laid, to joy in vaine delight. Ilostelemaan turhanpäiväisessä panossa.
ellauri141.html on line 519: ... Here is my defence of this alleged wicked waste of time. The reason why one has to parse and construe and grind at the dead tongues in which certain ideas are expressed is … because only in that tongue is that idea expressed with absolute perfection…. by a painful and laborious acquaintance with the mechanism of that particular tongue; by being made to take it to pieces and put it together again, and by that means only, we can arrive at a state of mind in which … we can realise and feel and absorb the idea.
ellauri141.html on line 569: The ‘editor’ of the Latin text was the clever versifier A. D. Godley of Oxford. (267) He contributed graceful acknowledgements (268) and a hilarious preface about the (fictitious) manuscripts, which parodies the standard praefatio of an Oxford Classical Text (brown-covered in those days like the spoof). (269) There is a learned apparatus criticus about disputed or variant ms. readings. He did the Latin poems, together with his Oxford colleagues and friends John Powell (270) and Ronald Knox (271) and the Etonian and former Cambridge undergraduate A. B. Ramsay. (272) There is an appendix of alternative Latin versions which the translators obviously could not bear to waste. Kipling contributed a schoolboyish prose version of ‘The Pro-consuls’: ‘the sixth ode, as it seems, rendered into English prose by a scholiast of uncertain period’, which starts:
ellauri142.html on line 102: At the turn of the 16th Century, William Schaw developed his own club-like culture, housed within a lodge, and infused with a set of rules for sworn members, including, “They shall be true to one another and live charitably together as becometh sworn brethren and companions of the Craft.”
ellauri144.html on line 95: along with his body. He looks back bemusedly at the rash confidence, the ambition to get ahead, that motivated his earlier writing. And now his poetic gift itself threatens to fall away, together with other games, notably lovemaking, that require youthful energy and zest (55-57). Philosophy, as he describes it, is most centrally the art of living well from day to day; of enjoying life’s gifts while you have them, and of accepting Nature’s high impersonal laws in preparation for that final retirement which is death (213-16).
ellauri144.html on line 419: A black and white photograph of Thomas wearing a suit with a white spotted bow tie in a book shop in New York. Thomas at the Gotham Book Mart in New York City, 1952
ellauri144.html on line 429: His childhood featured regular summer trips to Llansteffan where his maternal relatives were the sixth generation to farm there. His mother´s family, the Williamses, lived in such farms as Waunfwlchan, Llwyngwyn, Maesgwyn and Penycoed.[17] The memory of Fernhill, a dairy farm owned by his maternal aunt, Ann Jones,[18] is evoked in the 1945 lyrical poem "Fern Hill". Thomas had bronchitis and asthma in childhood and struggled with these throughout his life. Thomas was indulged by his mother and enjoyed being mollycoddled, a trait he carried into adulthood, and he was skilful in gaining attention and sympathy. During his final school years he began writing poetry in notebooks; the first poem, dated 27 April (1930), is entitled "Osiris, come to Isis". In June 1928, Thomas won the school´s mile race, held at St. Helen´s Ground; he carried a newspaper photograph of his victory with him until his death.
ellauri144.html on line 511: Let Us Now Praise Famous Men is a book with text by American writer James Agee and photographs by American photographer Walker Evans, first published in 1941 in the American United States. The work documents the lives of impoverished tenant farmers during the Great Depression. Although it is in keeping with Evans´s work with the Farm Security Administration, the project was initiated not by the FSA, but by Fortune magazine. The title derives from a passage in the Wisdom of Sirach (44:1) that begins, "Let us now praise famous men, and our fathers that begat us".
ellauri145.html on line 436: Charles Cros Émile-Hortensius-Charles Cros (October 1, 1842 – August 9, 1888) was a French poet and inventor. He was born in Fabrezan, Aude, France, 35 km to the East of Carcassonne. Cros was a well-regarded poet and humorous writer. He developed various improved methods of photography including an early color photo process. He also invented improvements in telegraph technology. In the early 1870s Cros had published with Mallarmé, Villiers and Verlaine in the short-lived weekly Renaissance littéraire et artistique, edited by Emile Blémont. His poem The Kippered Herring inspired Ernest Coquelin to create what he called monologues, short theatrical pieces whose format was copied by numerous imitators. The piece, translated as The Salt Herring, was translated and illustrated by Edward Gorey. He spent years petitioning the French government to build a giant mirror that could be used to communicate with the Martians and Venusians by burning giant lines on the deserts of those planets. He was never convinced that the Martians were not a proven fact, nor that the mirror he wanted was technically impossible to build. Tästä hepusta tulee mieleen Spede Pasanen ja sen hiihtolinko.
ellauri145.html on line 725: His mother Marie-Angélique-Aspasie Puyo, 19 years old at the time of his birth, belonged to one of the most prominent families of the local bourgeoisie. His father was Antoine-Édouard Corbière, known for his best-selling novel Le Négrier. A cousin, Constant Puyo, was a well-known Pictorialist photographer.
ellauri145.html on line 1132: Pour subsister, Alphonse Allais s´essaye d´abord à la photographie, sur les traces de son ami Charles Cros, mais ne connaît pas le succès. Il décide alors de s´essayer au métier de journaliste, publiant des chroniques loufoques dans diverses revues parisiennes. Avec ses amis du Quartier latin, il fait aussi partie de plusieurs groupes fantaisistes comme « les Fumistes, « les Hydropathes » ou « les Hirsutes ».
ellauri146.html on line 278: Klopstock tog djupa religiösa intryck från det pietistiska föräldrahemmet och fördjupade dem på egen hand under sin gymnasietid i Schulpforta 1739-45. De klassiska språkstudierna eggade hans litterära ambition och inspirerad av John Miltons Paradise lost beslöt han att skriva ett religiöst epos om det högsta ämne en kristen poet kunde tänka sig, Messias. Se oli tollanen anglofiili.
ellauri146.html on line 286: Han flyttade från Kobenhavn till Hamburg när kronerna tog slot. Han älskade som Kristus engliska burgare. Han var anhängare av den franska revolutionen och utnämndes 1792 till hedersmedborgare i den franska republiken. Men ingen älskare av empire, sku ja tro.
ellauri146.html on line 402: As any reader of Vigny's poem knows, Eloa descends from heaven to console and save Satan. It is suggested that if she had succeeded, evil might have ceased to exist, but Vigny does not permit this to happen. Instead, Satan seduces Eloa and causes her to fall with him to the depths of hell. Despite the failure of Eloa's attempt, the fact remains that Vigny lays out the essential elements of what I call the myth of the angel woman and the end of evil; he links together the divine feminine principle and the redemption of humanity. This constitutes one of the major original elements of Eloa.
ellauri147.html on line 240: Many scenes are filmed in Paris, Texas, at Place de l´Estrapade in the 5th Arrondissement, including the site of Emily´s first apartment, the restaurant ("Les Deux Compères"), and the bakery ("La Boulangerie Moderne"). Some scenes are also filmed at Cité du Cinéma, a famous film studio complex in Denver. Famous Parisian sites to feature in the series as digitally prepared miniatures include: Le Grand Véfour, the Pont Alexandre III, Palais Garnier, L´Atelier des Lumières, Rue de l´Abreuvoir, Jardin du Luxembourg, Jardin Du Palais Royale, Café de Flore and the Panthéon. An episode was also filmed at the Château de Sonnay in the department of Indre-et-Loire. Additional photography took place in Chicago during November 2019.
ellauri147.html on line 289: In 1970, Phil Collins got his big break when he became the drummer of iconic rock band, Genesis. It turns out though that his first encounter with Peter Gabriel was pretty awkward. Despite this, their passion for music brought them together and before they knew it, they became one of the most popular bands around.
ellauri147.html on line 356: “I couldn’t handle the pain and confusion surrounding my dad’s divorce and I was having a hard time balancing being a teenager with pursuing two grown-up careers,” Phil’s daughter Lily said. (Which ones?) Funnily enough, this wouldn’t be the end of Collins and Cevey’s story together. Until then though, the musician had some issues to deal with…
ellauri147.html on line 592: Die Ratings der anonymen Betrachter und Betrachterinnen – sowohl die eigenen als auch die der mitmachenden Freundinnen und Freunde – geben nun nicht nur die begehrte Rückmeldung aus dem virtuellen Raum, sie bilden auch interessanten Gesprächsstoff in der Clique. Die fotographische Selbstpräsentation zielt nämlich auf eine Antwort gleich in doppelter Weise: unmittelbar zielt sie auf ein Echo des Mediums, mittelbar auf das der peers, denen der geheime Seitenblick mit der Frage gilt: Wie attraktiv bin ich wirklich? Ist das nun Narzissmus, Narzissmus „pur“, wie wir vielleicht abschätzig sagen würden? Oder handelt es sich hier um Beziehung, um eine auf die virtuellen Niederungen medialen feedbacks freilich heruntergekommene Verfallsform einer Beziehung?-->
ellauri147.html on line 632: In der Theoriegeschichte lassen sich bei grober Analyse drei Traditionslinien der Narzissmustheorie unterscheiden, die das metapsychologische Durcheinander dokumentieren. Bei der ersten geht es um die bereits seit den dreissiger Jahren schwelende Kontroverse über den ontogenetischen Ursprung des Seelenlebens: primärer Narzissmus oder Objektbeziehung ist hier die Streitfrage – die Beiträge von Michael Balint, Donald Winnicott, Heinz Kohut, Otto Kernberg bis hin zu Christopher Bollas oder Thomas Ogden lasssen sich im Rahmen dieses metapsychologischen Dauerstreits betrachten. Auf der zweiten Linie kann man die Versuche unterbringen, einen triebtheoretisch bestimmten Narzissmusbegriff festzuhalten – dazu zähle ich so unterschiedliche Arbeiten wie die von Hartmann und Pulver, Grunberger und Chasseguet-Smirgel oder im deutschen Sprachraum Zepf oder Lilli Gast.
ellauri147.html on line 664: Freud käyttää näitä kahta käsitystä ensisijaisesta narsismista ontogeneettisen alkutilan muunnelmina – lausumattomana ja osittain sisäkkäin toistensa kanssa – vierekkäin käsittelemättä nimenomaisesti niiden ristiriitoja. Ratkaisematon kaksijakoisuus tässä kysymyksessä näkyy esimerkiksi autismin, narsismin ja kohdesuhteen ajallisen suhteen kehityspsykologisessa hämmennyksessä – kumpi tuli ensin? Muna vaiko kana? Itse asiassa se on pyöreä rakenne, kuin intialaisten häntäänsä imuttava käärme, jossa toinen nousee toisesta. Ja se jatkaa narsismin kehitysmuotojen määrittämistä. Haluan vain käsitellä ristiriitaisia käsityksiä siitä, että Freud kehittyy ensisijaisen narsismin "perinnöksi" henkisessä rakenteessa, jonka tiedetään koostuvan itsetunnosta, toissijaisesta narsismista, ego-ihanteesta ja joistakin muista jäännöksistä,joihin tässä kiireessä ei ole aikaa kajota.
ellauri147.html on line 666: Diese beiden Konzeptionen des primären Narzissmus als Varianten eines ontogenetischen Ausgangszustands werden von Freud – unausgesprochen und zum Teil miteinander verschachtelt – nebeneinander verwendet, ohne dass er sich mit ihrer Widersprüchlichkeit explizit auseinandersetzt. Die unaufgelöste Ambivalenz in dieser Frage zeigt sich etwa beim entwicklungspsychologischen Durcheinander im zeitlichen Verhältnis von Autismus, Narzissmus und Objektbeziehung – was war zuerst? Eigentlich handelt es sich um eine zirkuläre Konstruktion, bei der eines aus dem anderen hervorgeht. Und es setzt sich bei der Bestimmung der Entwicklungsformen des Narzissmus fort. Ich will das nur an widersprüchlichen Auffasssungen anreisse, die Freud zum „Erbe“ des primären Narzissmus in der seelischen Struktur entwickelt, das bekanntlich aus dem Selbstgefühl, dem sekundären Narzissmus, dem Ich-Ideal und einigen anderen Resten besteht:-->
ellauri147.html on line 701: Psykoanalyysin historiassa kliinisenä tieteenä termi narsistinen häiriö liittyy usein luokkaan "varhainen häiriö". Se merkitsee maallista rakenteellista muutosta mielisairaudessa, jota kuvataan kiinnityspaikkojen siirtämiseksi aikaisemmille edipal-tasoille, häiriöksi varhaisessa egomuodostelmassa verrattuna myöhempiin edipaalisiin konflikteihin. Kysymys siitä, ovatko klassiset tartuntan neuroosit, joihin Freud kehitti psykoanalyysin hoitomenetelmänä ja kliinisenä teoriana, historiallisesti hupenevat ja väistyvät psykopatologisten tilakuvien tieltä, joiden patogeneesi on ratkaistava aikaisemmin, on ollut krooninen kiistanalainen kysymys psykoanalyyttisessa keskustelussa 30-luvulta lähtien.
ellauri147.html on line 862: In physical attractiveness studies, averageness describes the physical beauty that results from averaging the facial features of people of the same gender and approximately the same age. The majority of averageness studies have focused on photographic overlay studies of human faces, in which images are morphed together. The term "average" is used strictly to denote the technical definition of the mathematical mean. An averaged face is not unremarkable, but is, in fact, quite good looking. Nor is it typical in the sense of common or frequently occurring in the population, though it appears familiar, and is typical in the sense that it is a good example of a face that is representative of the category of faces.
ellauri147.html on line 866: The effect was first described in 1878 by Francis Galton. He had devised a technique called composite photography, which he believed could be used to identify 'types' by appearance, which he hoped would aid medical diagnosis, and even criminology through the identification of typical criminal faces. Galton's hypothesis was that certain groups of people may have common facial characteristics. To test the hypothesis, he created photographic composite images of the faces of vegetarians and criminals to see if there was a typical facial appearance for each. Galton overlaid multiple images of faces onto a single photographic plate so that each individual face contributed roughly equally to a final composite face. The resultant "averaged" faces did little to allow the a priori identification of either criminals or vegetarians, failing Galton's hypothesis. However, unexpectedly Galton observed that the composite image was more attractive than the component faces. Galton published this finding in 1878, and also described his composite photography technique in detail in Inquiries in Human Faculty and its Development. He subsequently sold the invention to an early erotic photography firm.
ellauri150.html on line 681: You understand as a matter of course, Venerable Brothers, that We are alluding to that sect of men who, under the motley and all but barbarous terms and titles of Socialists, Communists, and Nihilists, are spread abroad throughout the world and, bound intimately together in baneful alliance, no longer look for strong support in secret meetings held in darksome places, but standing forth openly and boldly in the light of day, strive to carry out the purpose long resolved upon, of uprooting the foundations of civilized society at large.
ellauri150.html on line 756: "At this period, however, the partisans of evil seems to be combining together, and to be struggling with united vehemence, led on or assisted by that strongly organized and widespread association called the Freemasons. No longer making any secret of their purposes, they are now boldly rising up against God Himself. They are planning the destruction of holy Church publicly and openly..."
ellauri151.html on line 152: The combined qualities of the realist and the idealist which Dickens possessed to a remarkable degree, together with his naturally jovial attitude toward life in general, seem to have given him a remarkably happy feeling toward Christmas, though the privations and hardships of his boyhood could have allowed him but little real experience with this day of days.
ellauri151.html on line 444: The philosophers have always given truth a bill of divorce, by separating what nature has joined together and vice versa. Help us translate this quote
ellauri151.html on line 1135: Each pays the price – spiritual death and anal dilatation for Michel, bodily death and who knows maybe worse for Alissa. 'Whom can I persuade that this is the twin of The Immoralist?', Andy wrote in his journal, 'that the two subjects grew up together in my mind, the excess of the one finding a secret justification in the excess of the other, so that the two together form an equipoise?'
ellauri152.html on line 601: Meanwhile, the movie has Yentl entirely evade the situation by telling Badass that despite what everyone says, they don’t have to sleep together, then convincing Badass that she (Badass) doesn’t want to have sex, and—when Badass expresses interest in having sex anyway—exhausts her with Torah study so she’s too tired to think about it.
ellauri152.html on line 603: And, oh f-ck, there is so much to talk about in this section. The importance of consent here, when Yentl lets Badass know she doesn’t need to do anything she doesn’t want to, both according to her husband and according to Jewish law—that’s good, that’s meaningful. Then we even get recognition that feminism doesn’t just mean validating women who don’t want sex, but also validating women who do want sex! Badass starts to have feelings for Anshel and proposes sleeping together herself, on her own terms. The movie is not always kind to Badass—in many ways she is a stereotype for Yentl to play off of—but this is a place where Yentl‘s feminism succeeds: Badass wants to have sex, and that’s fine.
ellauri156.html on line 234: As I read these verses in 2 Samuel, I am reminded of the Alfred Hitchcock movie, “Rear Window.” If my memory is correct, Jimmy Stewart and Grace Kelly star in this thriller about a photographer who is recovering from an injury and confined to his apartment. From out of his “rear window,” Stewart watches his neighbors through their windows. Eventually he uncovers a murder and is almost killed himself, along with his girlfriend. Älä pieni perssilmä kazo minne vain.
ellauri156.html on line 396: (1) It seems likely that David and Uriah are hardly strangers, but that they know each other, to some degree at least. Uriah is listed among the mighty warriors of David (2 Samuel 23:39; 1 Chronicles 11:41). Some of the “mighty men” came to David early, while he was in the cave of Adullam (1 Samuel 22:1-2), and we suspect that among them were Joab, Abishai, and Asahel, the three brothers who were mighty men (see 2 Samuel 23:18, 24; 1 Chronicles 11:26).39 Others joined David at Ziklag (1 Chronicles 12:1ff.), and still other great warriors joined with David at Hebron (1 Chronicles 12:38-40).40 We do not know when and where Uriah joined with David, but since his military career ends in 2 Samuel 12, his military feats must have been done earlier. It seems very unlikely that David and Uriah are strangers; rather, it would seem these two men know each other from fighting together, and perhaps even from fleecing Saul together, or maybe Uriah had been a dear brother to David like his old Jonathan.
ellauri156.html on line 415: David and Bathsheba is a 1951 historical Technicolor epic film about King David made by 20th Century Fox. It was directed by King Saul, produced by Dog, a.k.a. Zanuck, from a screenplay by Philip Dunno. The cinematography was by Leon Shameonyou. Gregory Peck stars as King David and the film follows King David's life as he adjusts to ruling as a King, and about his relationship with Uriah's wife Bathsheba, played by Susan Wayward. Goliath of Gath was portrayed by 203 cm-tall (6'8") Lithuanian wrestler Walter Talun. These days Walter would no longer get a bench seat in a high-school basketball team.
ellauri158.html on line 694: Hence also it follows, that everyone thought out for himself, according to his abilities, a different way of worshipping God, so that God might love him more than his fellows, and direct the whole course of nature for the satisfaction of his blind cupidity and insatiable avarice. Thus the prejudice developed into superstition, and took deep root in the human mind; and for this reason everyone strove most zealously to understand and explain the final causes of things; but in their endeavor to show that nature does nothing in vain, i.e. nothing which is useless to man, they only seem to have demonstrated that nature, the gods, and men are all mad together. Consider, I pray you, the result: among the many helps of nature they were bound to find some hindrances, such as storms, earthquakes, diseases, &c.: so they declared that such things happen, because the gods are angry at some wrong done to them by men, or at some fault committed in their worship. Experience day by day protested and showed by infinite examples, that good and evil fortunes fall to the lot of pious and impious alike; still they would not abandon their inveterate prejudice, for it was more easy for them to class such contradictions among other unknown things of whose use they were ignorant, and thus to retain their actual and innate condition of ignorance, than to destroy the whole fabric of their reasoning and start afresh. They therefore laid down as an axiom, that God´s judgments far transcend human understanding. Such a doctrine might well have sufficed to conceal the truth from the human race for all eternity, if mathematics had not furnished another standard of verity in considering solely the essence and properties of figures without regard to their final causes. There are other reasons (which I need not mention here) besides mathematics, which might have caused men´s minds to be directed to these general prejudices, and have led them to the knowledge of the truth.
ellauri159.html on line 722: Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.
ellauri159.html on line 759: You have to define your group. You need to define who is in and who is out, and you need to identify potential threats. You need to create and maintain some sort of safe zone around the perimeter of your group. Everyone will have to contribute to the group’s survival in some way unless the group agrees to protect and feed someone who can’t contribute due to age or illness. For those who can work, you’ll need to decide who does what, based on what they are good at, who works well together and what makes the most practical sense…
ellauri159.html on line 763: The first job of men in dire times has always been to establish and secure “the perimeter.” Donovan argues that the way of men is the way of the gang, because when placed in a harsh environment, men will quickly make the logical calculation that they have a much better chance of surviving if they band together than if they each try to go it alone. For some folks, “gang” is a word weighted with negative connotations, so substitute “posse” or “platoon” or whatever else if you must. The important thing to realize is that the small, tightly-knit honor group was the basic male social unit for eons. The myth of the uber-manly lone wolf is just that. With few exceptions, men have always fought and hunted together. Cowboys banded together, pioneers banded together, and Rambo wouldn’t have actually stood a chance against either gang.
ellauri159.html on line 765: Donovan argues that understanding the dynamics of these ancient honor groups is the key to understanding the essence of male psychology and how men relate to, interact, and judge each other even up through the modern day. What men respect in other men (and women find attractive), is rooted in what men wanted in the men to the left and the right of them as they stood together side-by-side on the perimeter.
ellauri159.html on line 1115: You may procrastinate because writing is essentially an introverted activity, and you are a super extrovert. Be sure to schedule ample time for revision (your own and your poor teacher´s). Don´t worry, the first draft is sure be unfocused—full of ideas but without a unifying theme. The subsequent drafts will be the same, until your teacher can isolate your best ideas and weave them together more or less coherently.
ellauri159.html on line 1163: You should have a natural sense of the harmony of language and ideas (if not, consider one of the other 15 types we have on store). If you are schizoid at all, you may hear in your mind how combinations of words sound together. Get attuned to the tone and implications. Use these qualities to incorporate your unique voice and perspective into your writing. Ultimately, that’s what readers respond to.
ellauri159.html on line 1230: You like to start projects first. You often map out their ideas to everyone to visualize the big picture before you begin writing. You sense how your various opinions flow together logically and build on one another. Because you develop a clear picture early on, you might reach a conclusion and skip writing completely before finishing your research. To ensure a balanced product, stay open to new information that may change your perspective. Don´t listen to idiots, however.
ellauri160.html on line 49: We lived near together on a lane in Ch'ang-kan, And we went on living in the village of Chōkan:
ellauri160.html on line 796: Every two weeks, Stammtisch, the Meet-Up group for German speakers, gets together in various bars and restaurants all over the greater Philadelphia area. At their first meeting after New Year’s, the big topic was Lauri Wylie’s Dinner for One, the short TV adaptation of his quintessential British one-act comedy with a huge international cult following—except Britain and the US.
ellauri161.html on line 491: Annoyingly, in these days movies from the U. S. are becoming more and more of "a color". They are not telling a story, but are taking a side. They are either democrat or republican, conservative or liberal, blue or red, flyover or coast. Don't Look Up is not a big offender, but the language and presentation was clearly on the "coast" side. Thus, it will be probably appreciated by people who already saw the world this way and ignored or at best maligned by the people on the other side. And it's a pity, because this film is meant to bring us together as a civilization and not keep us divided. I feel like it could have done a better job in that direction.
ellauri161.html on line 572: Pressed together, however, the mix just doesn’t work. Too many characters, such as Jonah Hill’s presidential aide, know they’re in a comedy and play for laughs accordingly. There’s way too much going on in Don’t Look Up, so the story focus is constantly diffused as we jump from one narrative thread to another. Consequently the soiree packs very little punch; as a satire on corporate greed, media ethics and celebrity culture it’s pretty limp. All bite but no teeth, you could say. (Fuck yourself droopy-lip, this is a tableau true to life, not a sketch.)
ellauri161.html on line 597: Speaking of “climate,” that’s the main target here – how people are too stupid to come together even when their survival depends on it. Or maybe it’s the pandemic McKay is allegorizing. Probably both. Meanwhile, the writer/director’s left-of-center politics are on full display. Although Don’t Look Up occasionally ridicules the left, it represents a full-on fusillade against the right. Now that is NOT funny.
ellauri162.html on line 696: The Church recognizes that the lack of workers union contributed to an unjust situation where many work in conditions little better than slavery. One solution proposed by socialists was to eliminate private property altogether. Pope Leo XIII dismisses this solution because "every man has by nature the right to possess property as his own." He also notes that "the impelling reason and motive of his work is to obtain property." Instead of helping the working class, the elimination of private property would only hurt those it was intended to benefit.
ellauri162.html on line 817: The concept of a highly conserved ontogeny dates back to 1828 and the work by Karl von Baer. Baer´s work was cited by Charles Darwin and used in support of his Theory of Evolution. The concept was made famous though by Ernst Haeckel in 1874 with the publication of his drawings of the conserved stage. Haeckel was mainly pushing the concept of recapitulation in which he hypothesized that ontological development repeated the evolutionary steps of the organism. Recapitulation has since been discredited and is not accepted by any modern biologist. Haeckel has been accused of falsifying his embryonic drawings, most notably by Jonathan Wells in his book Icons of Evolution. Some biology text books used Haeckel´s drawings for many years after it was known they were faked. However, most modern biology textbooks only use them now for historical reference and actual photos of embryos are used to discuss the pharyngula stage.
ellauri163.html on line 660: John Perry on Willin isä. Hän on tutkimusmatkailija maailmastamme, joka löysi portaalin Lyran maailmaan ja josta tuli shamaani, joka tunnetaan nimellä Stanislaus Grumman tai Jopari, hänen alkuperäisen nimensä korruptio. John Richard Perry (born 1943) is Henry Waldgrave Stuart Professor of Philosophy Emeritus at Stanford University and Distinguished Professor of Philosophy Emeritus at the University of California, Riverside. He has made significant contributions to philosophy in the fields of philosophy of language, metaphysics, and philosophy of mind. He is known primarily for his work on situation semantics (together with Jon Barwise), reflexivity, indexicality, personal identity, and self-knowledge. Situation Semantics was a huge flop, which became obvious when Barwise died of the cancer of the colon.
ellauri163.html on line 877: Religion is an eminently collective thing (1954, p.47). It serves to bind a community together. A religion is a unified system of beliefs and practices relative to sacred things, that is to say, things set apart and forbidden--beliefs and practices which unite in one single community called a Church, all those who adhere to them. (1954, p. 47).
ellauri164.html on line 218: Tämä tutkimus tutkii yhden runosarjan poikkeuksellista puoliintumisaikaa: "Westward the Course of Empire vie tiensä...". Alkaen irlantilais-anglikaanisen piispan George Berkeleyn vuonna 1726 tekemästä sävellyksestä, nämä sanat kolonisoivat valtavan osan kulttuurimaisemaa lähes kahden vuosisadan ajan. Sanomalehtipaperiin, laitureihin, valtiomiesten puheisiin, lukuaiheisiin, maantieteellisiin tietoihin, Yhdysvaltojen ensimmäiseen tieteelliseen historiaan sekä runouteen, maalauksiin, litografioihin ja valokuviin ikuistetut sanat kehittyivät vanhan maailman visiosta profeetallisista valtakunnista ilmeisen kohtalon nationalistinen iskulause. Seuraten runoa sen kiertyessä kirjallisen ja visuaalisen kulttuurin läpi, tämä projekti osoittaa, kuinka yksinkertainen lause totutti amerikkalaiset laajaan käsitykseen Yhdysvaltojen valtakunnasta siirtomaa-ajalta jälleenrakennukseen. Jatkuva varmuus valtakunnan etenemisestä länteen, itse asiassa itse imperiumin väistämättömyydestä, osoittaa kolonistien brittiläisen kulttuuriperinnön kestävän elinvoiman Amerikan vallankumouksen aattona. Yhtä tärkeitä ovat tavat, joilla amerikkalaiset muokkasivat runon ideologiaa sopimaan heidän kehittyvään kansallismielisyyteensä varhaisen tasavallan ja antebellum-aikakauden aikana. Berkeleyn sanat tarjosivat kriittisen paikan kansallismielisille tutkimuksille uuden tasavallan alkuvuosikymmeninä, mikä helpotti kansakunnan muuttumista kapitalistiseksi, hankkivaksi yhteiskunnaksi; 1800-luvun puolivälin konflikteissa he oikeuttivat amerikkalaisen sotavoimaisen imperialismin Meksikon ja Yhdysvaltojen välisessä sodassa, samalla kun he antoivat syvällistä tietoa sisällissodan alkamisesta ja sen välittömistä seurauksista, kun kansa paini Amerikan tulevaisuuden ääriviivoja vastaan. Tämä ideologia on kahden vuosisadan ajan mahdollistanut amerikkalaisten olevan sekä vakuuttuneita evankelistoja demokraattis-tasavaltalaisen hallitusmuotonsa poikkeuksellisesta luonteesta että samalla hengityksen kera omahyväisiä keisarillisen etuoikeutensa puolustajia ensin Pohjois-Amerikan mantereella ja sen alueella. alkuperäiskansojen ja lopulta maailmanlaajuisen siirtomaavaltakunnan yli. "Westward Empire" paljastaa tavat, joilla Berkeleyn runo muokkasi tätä ainutlaatuista ideologiaa, sekä tavat, joilla amerikkalaiset mukauttivat Berkeleyn runon ainutlaatuisiin olosuhteisiinsa, ja tavat, joilla tämä kehittyvä ja monikerroksinen tulkinta puolestaan muokkasi amerikkalaista ajattelua ja käyttäytymistä vuoden 1752 välillä. ja 1876. tämän ideologian ansiosta amerikkalaiset ovat voineet olla sekä vakuuttuneita evankelistoja demokraattis-tasavaltalaisen hallitusmuotonsa poikkeuksellisesta luonteesta että samalla hengityksen kera, omahyväisiä puolustajia keisarilliseen etuoikeutensa ensin Pohjois-Amerikan mantereella ja sen alkuperäisasukkailla, ja lopulta maailmanlaajuisen siirtomaavaltakunnan yli. "Westward Empire" paljastaa tavat, joilla Berkeleyn runo muokkasi tätä ainutlaatuista ideologiaa, sekä tavat, joilla amerikkalaiset mukauttivat Berkeleyn runon ainutlaatuisiin olosuhteisiinsa, ja tavat, joilla tämä kehittyvä ja monikerroksinen tulkinta puolestaan muokkasi amerikkalaista ajattelua ja käyttäytymistä vuoden 1752 välillä. ja 1876. tämän ideologian ansiosta amerikkalaiset ovat voineet olla sekä vakuuttuneita evankelistoja demokraattis-tasavaltalaisen hallitusmuotonsa poikkeuksellisesta luonteesta että samalla hengityksen kera, omahyväisiä puolustajia keisarilliseen etuoikeutensa ensin Pohjois-Amerikan mantereella ja sen alkuperäisasukkailla, ja lopulta maailmanlaajuisen siirtomaavaltakunnan yli. "Westward Empire" paljastaa tavat, joilla Berkeleyn runo muokkasi tätä ainutlaatuista ideologiaa, sekä tavat, joilla amerikkalaiset mukauttivat Berkeleyn runon ainutlaatuisiin olosuhteisiinsa, ja tavat, joilla tämä kehittyvä ja monikerroksinen tulkinta puolestaan muokkasi amerikkalaista ajattelua ja käyttäytymistä vuoden 1752 välillä. ja 1876. ensin Pohjois-Amerikan mantereen ja sen alkuperäiskansojen yli ja lopulta maailmanlaajuisen siirtomaavaltakunnan yli.
ellauri164.html on line 524: Now there was no water for the congregation. And they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron. And the people quarreled with Moses and said, “Would that we had perished when our brothers perished before the Lord! Why have you brought the assembly of the Lord into this wilderness, that we should die here, both we and our cattle? And why have you made us come up out of Egypt to bring us to this wretched place which has neither grain nor figs nor vines nor pomegranates? Here there is not even water to drink!” But Moses and Aaron went way from the assembly to the entrance of the meeting tent, where they fell prostrate.
ellauri164.html on line 527: And Moses took the staff from before the Lord, as he commanded him. He and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock, and he said to them, “Hear now, you rebels! Are we to bring water for you out of this rock?” And Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock with his staff twice, and water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their livestock.
ellauri164.html on line 566: "And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the Lord appeared unto them. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts to drink. And Moses took the rod from before the Lord, as He commanded him.
ellauri164.html on line 568: Moses Yields to Impatience. "And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock; and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also. And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed Me not, to sanctify Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them."
ellauri164.html on line 625: Moses had been leading a rebellious, ungrateful, complaining, people through the wilderness for 40 years. His sister had just died. And now these people had gathered together against Aaron and him to complain because there was no water, again! (Numbers 20:2-5) You would think after 40 years these people would have learned to trust their all-powerful, Living God to provide for them.
ellauri164.html on line 631: Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink. (Numbers 20:8)
ellauri164.html on line 636: “And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also. ” (Numbers 20:10-11)
ellauri164.html on line 671: 10 Then Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock, and he said to them, “Hear now, you rebels: shall we bring water for you out of this rock?” 11 And Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock with his staff twice, and water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their livestock.” (Num. 20: 8,10–11 ESV)
ellauri164.html on line 802: In the first month the whole Israelite community arrived at the Desert of Zin, and they stayed at Kadesh. There Miriam died and was buried. (2) Now there was no water for the community, and the people gathered in opposition to Moses and Aaron. (3) They quarreled with Moses and said, "If only we had died when our brothers fell dead before the LORD! (4) Why did you bring the LORD's community into this desert, that we and our livestock should die here? (5) Why did you bring us up out of Egypt to this terrible place? It has no grain or figs, grapevines or pomegranates. And there is no water to drink!" (6) Moses and Aaron went from the assembly to the entrance to the Tent of Meeting and fell facedown, and the glory of the LORD appeared to them. (7) The LORD said to Moses, (8) "Take the staff, and you and your brother Aaron gather the assembly together. Speak to that rock before their eyes and it will pour out its water. You will bring water out of the rock for the community so they and their livestock can drink." (9) So Moses took the staff from the LORD's presence, just as he commanded him. (10) He and Aaron gathered the assembly together in front of the rock and Moses said to them, "Listen, you rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock?" (11) Then Moses raised his arm and struck the rock twice with his staff. Water gushed out, and the community and their livestock drank. (12) But the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, "Because you did not trust in me enough to honor me as holy in the sight of the Israelites, you will not bring this community into the land I give them." (13) These were the waters of Meribah, [1] where the Israelites quarreled with the LORD and where he showed himself holy among them.
ellauri164.html on line 904: “And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth His water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the Rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink. And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him. And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.” Numbers 20:7–12 (emphasis mine).
ellauri164.html on line 927: The events leading up to and ending in his sin are recorded in Numbers 20:1-13. The children of Israel were bitterly angry about not having enough water, so “they gathered together against Moses and Aaron,” and “contended with Moses.” They cast all the blame on him. “Why have you brought up the assembly of the LORD into this wilderness,” “why have you made us come up out of Egypt, to bring us to this evil place?” This was part of the murmuring that we are strictly charged not to imitate (1Cor. 10:10). Israel blamed Moses and Aaron for all their problems and bitterly complained and grumbled about it. They were so bitter and angry they wished they were dead. In all previous acts of rebellion, Moses had always conducted himself in a holy and godly manner. He had warned Israel that their murmuring was against God and never took it personally before.
ellauri164.html on line 929: It appears that Moses was still in complete control of himself when he went to God for instructions. “Moses and Aaron went ... to the door of the tent of meeting, and fell upon their faces.” “Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” “take the rod; ... gather the congregation together. Speak to the rock before their eyes, and it will yield its water; thus you shall bring water for them out of the rock, and give drink to the congregation and their animals.” Clearly there was nothing difficult to understand and Moses wanted to be as faithful to this command as he had been to all the other commands God had given him.
ellauri164.html on line 931: Yet somehow this time something was different and Moses became very angry. Unfortunately for him, as is so often the case, “the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God.” (Jas. 1:20). Moses went too far. “Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock; and he said to them, Hear now, you rebels! Must we bring water for you out of this rock? Then Moses lifted his hand and struck the rock twice with his rod; and water came out abundantly, and the congregation and their animals drank.”
ellauri164.html on line 979: What God wants the people to see is that Moses speaks in performing the miracle at the rock. It is a potentially powerful transitional moment in which Moses’s publicly perceived action would be speech. What he would say would become part of the people’s religious consciousness—part of the repeated narrative of the people—a way of adducing to God a caring relationship with God’s people, and conveying that care to the people. We can imagine the speech Moses might give, performing the quintessential task of a prophet, in bringing God and the people closer together. Instead, he calls them “rebels,” distancing the people from himself and, by association, from God; disdaining their legitimate needs; and losing the opportunity to attribute the provision of water to God.
ellauri171.html on line 633: We are told that the concubine became a prostitute. Since we are told that she went to her father’s house, it may be that she and the Levite had an argument about her adultery before she fled. Verses 1 and 2 imply they were not happy together. Now before we find fault with the Levite and accuse him of using her as a mistress, read the next two verses.
ellauri171.html on line 638: Now we learn that the Levite and the concubine are husband and wife because the Levite is described as “her husband,” and the woman’s father is the Levite’s “father-in-law.” We also learn that the Levite travelled to Bethlehem to speak kindly to her and return home together. Because we are told that he planned to “speak tenderly to her,” this once again suggests that they may have argued after she played the prostitute, and as a result she left.
ellauri172.html on line 312: Guyau uppfostrades och handleddes i studiet av antiken och Platon av sin styvfar, Alfred Fouillée. Han blev vid 17 års ålder licencié ès lettres och mottog vid 19 års ålder ett pris av Académie des sciences morales et politiques för ett historiskt arbete om nyttomoralen. Ett svårt bröstlidande tvingade honom att avstå från den filosofiska lärarbanan och att tillbringa vintrarna i Nice och Menton, där han avled 33 år gammal. Guyaus arbeten, som utmärker sig för en levande, lyrisk stil, glänsande framställningskonst och kritisk klarsyn, bär av idén om livet som en starkt expansiv, i alla riktningar överströmmande kraft. Etiskt framträder den som sympati, solidaritet och hängivenhet. Därför är också ädelmodet den högsta, i livets eget väsen grundade dygden. Från denna utgångspunkt bekämpar Guyau beräknings- och lyckomoralen i alla dess former. Handlingsprincipen blir: högsta möjliga stegring, intensivt såväl som extensivt, av vårt fysiska och andliga liv. Lusten är därvid ej målet utan följden av livsstegringen. På liknande sätt innebär konsten en livsstegring. Skönt är enligt Guyau allt, som försätter känsla, vilja och tanke i harmoniskt lustbetonad rörelse, griper oss och vidgar vår sympati. Utifrån denna uppfattning tillbakavisas Friedrich Schiller och Herbert Spencers lekteori för konsten. Även i religionen såg Guyau en strävan efter stegrad livsgemenskap. Religionen är för honom en tolkning av verkligheten ur samhälleliga synpunkter, en "sociomorfism". Sehän oli durkheimilainen ennen Eeemeliä.
ellauri180.html on line 375: Robert "Bobby" Pendragon is an everyday athletic junior high school student from (fictional) Stony Brook, Connecticut, located in the greater New York metropolitan area. Bobby is a prisoner of color. Oops sorry my bad he's not, rather he looks a lot like Harry Potter without the spectacles. But his date Lori (whatever) is a WOC. Bobby's Uncle Stop Press reveals that he will train Bobby to become one of the "Travelers": asshole-journeying young warriors from a variety of different planets and cultures. Great Dane threatens to mix them all together like a kid with watercolors until they are all the same shade of shit.
ellauri180.html on line 442: And thus we sit together now, Et tässä me 2 nyt istutaan,
ellauri180.html on line 450: In other words, her pride, and knowing that she is higher than her lowborn lover on the social scale and so cannot marry him, prevents her from giving herself to him altogether. He is just her ‘bit of rough’, to use the more modern idiom. Calmly, and determined to possess Porphyria utterly, even if it means killing her in order to do so, the speaker strangles Porphyria with her hair, wrapping it around her neck three times and wringing the life from her. In death, she remains forever his.
ellauri180.html on line 575: The worst of it is that all are made equal by this darkness, kings are brought to the level of peasants and all suffer together.
ellauri180.html on line 580: Those that survived here represented those that survive in sin, off of pain, and with an attitude of “making it” at all costs. Instead of coming together to find a new way to live like naked mole-rats, they only want to return to the past.
ellauri182.html on line 141: “The tone of Yashimoto’s stories is strange, for it veers from childlike naivete to flights of bizarre fancy, which is just like most of Japanese comic books for teenagers.” the publicity photograph of Yoshimoto Banana, hugging her little puppy dog, is cuteness personified. The fact that her father is the most famous philosopher of the 1960s new left gives her name an extra air of incongruousness, as though there were a young German novelist called Banana Habermas. It's daddy's fault! Banana is daddy's girl. Daddy oli sille isänä ja äitinä.
ellauri182.html on line 195: For Jōdo Shinshū practitioners, shinjin develops over time through "deep hearing" (monpo) of Amitābha's call of the nembutsu. According to Shinran, "to hear" means "that sentient beings, having heard how the Buddha's Vow arose—its origin and fulfillment—are altogether free of doubt."[9] Jinen also describes the way of naturalness whereby Amitābha's infinite light illumines and transforms the deeply rooted karmic evil of countless rebirths into good karma. It is of note that such evil karma is not destroyed but rather transformed: Shin stays within the Mahayana tradition's understanding of śūnyatā and understands that samsara and nirvana are not separate. Once the practitioner's mind is united with Amitābha and Buddha-nature gifted to the practitioner through shinjin, the practitioner attains the state of non-retrogression, whereupon after his death it is claimed he will achieve instantaneous and effortless enlightenment. He will then return to the world as a Bodhisattva, that he may work towards the salvation of all beings.
ellauri182.html on line 327: They could be seen raising their chins and pressing their lips together in concentration.
ellauri183.html on line 93: Little wonder that Malamud refused to talk to Roth for several years. They were reconciled in May 1978, when Malamud and his wife, Ann, accepted a dinner invitation in London from Roth and Claire Bloom, who were then living together. The two men kissed on the lips like Brezhnev and Honecker and resumed their friendship, according to a memoir by Malamud’s daughter, Janna Malamud Smith.
ellauri183.html on line 182: In this text, the question of how to respond to the suffering associated with love and loss is closely connected to the question of how to live in relation to God. As many philosophers have pointed out – and as countless ordinary people have experienced at first hand – human suffering presenz a great challenge to belief in a just, loving, all-powerful God. For Kierkegaard, the testing of Abraham accentuates this challenge, and Abraham provides inspiration precisely because he manages to hold together an apparently irreconcilable contradiction: he believes that the God who commands him to do what is most terrible and painful is also the God who loves him. Again, according to this interpretation, the story of Abraham only testifies to the extraordinary difficulty of religious faith.
ellauri184.html on line 68: His sixth and last wife, whom he married in 1980, was Norris Church Mailer (born Barbara Jean Davis, 1949–2010), an art teacher. Why did she have to use a pseudonym as well? Apparently she was not a kike. They had one son together, John Buffalo Mailer, a writer and actor. Mailer raised and infernally adopted Matthew Norris, Church's son by her first husband, Larry Norris. Living in Brooklyn, New York and Provincetown, Massachusetts with Mailer, Church worked as a model, wrote and painted.
ellauri185.html on line 66: According to Jewish tradition, the book was written by Samuel, with additions by the prophets Gad and Nathan, who together are three prophets who had appeared within 1 Chronicles during the account of David's reign. Modern scholarly thinking posits that the entire Deuteronomistic history was composed circa 630–540 BCE by combining a number of independent texts of various ages.
ellauri185.html on line 82: The Book of Joel groups Tyre, Sidon and Philistia together and it states that the people of Judah and Jerusalem were sold to the Greeks, and there would thus be punishment because of it.
ellauri185.html on line 432: 41. Mixi olemme epäloogisia? Puhukaa vain izestänne. Graham Lawless kannattaa National Rifle Associationia, sen on kaikki mitä noista väärennetyistä luvuista voi päätellä. 2000-luvulla ei enää yritetäkään prosenttilaskua. Suolapitoisuus ilmoitetaan grammoina hehtogrammassa. Steven Pinkerkin oli kauhistua, mutta huh, data olikin väärennettyä. No se on siihen tottunut. Ilmastonmuutoxen kieltäjät ovat kuuroja tieteellisille faktoille. NRA:n paukkina on kuurouttanut ne. Taloustilanteiden järkiperäiseen käsittelyyn on peliteoriaa ja niin edelleen. Ei siihen mitään marxismia tarvita. Ovatko epärationaaliset uskomuxet pääsemässä niskan päälle? Kyllä selvästi! Uskoon, toivoon ja rakkauteen liittyvän sanaston käyttö on kasvanut somessa räjähdysmäisesti, ja tietoon, laskelmointiin ja tunnekylmyyteen liittyvät on pahasti tappiolla. Samoin 1. ja 2. persoonan pronominien suhteessa kolmanteen. Siitä kiitän Sinuas Herra! Seurauxena on yliluonnollisia uskomuxia, valeuutisia ja salaliittoteorioita. Näemme sen mitä haluamme nähdä. Will to believe. Usko on luja luottamus siihen mitä ei näe. Absurdimpi parempi.
ellauri190.html on line 279: By the end of the 17th century, the newly forming Russian Empire under Tzar Peter I established its reign over the Ukrainian lands to the east of the Dnipro river, ceding the western part of Ukraine to the Republic (which, in turn, evolved more and more into the Polish monarchy rather than the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth of the old days). In 1702, a great son of Ukraine, a giant of military strategy, diplomacy, and statesmanship, Ivan Mazepa, being the Kozak leader of the eastern part of Ukraine, suppressed the uprising of Paliy on the other (Western) side of the Dnipro and added huge parts of the country to his control. It was a big step toward the unification and freedom of Ukraine. Moreover, in 1709 Mazepa joined his forces with the Swedish king Charles XII (haha, the gay) against Tzar Peter, hoping to rid his dear mother Ukraine from slavery in the captivity of the Tzars. And again… tragically, Mazepa managed to gather less manpower than he hoped to gather, because the populist agitators slandered him in their massive propaganda campaign (no doubt, directed from Muscovy), portraying him in the eyes of the Ukrainian Kozaks as a rich aristocrat who cares nothing about the “simple people,” a clandestine Catholic (or Protestant), and overall “not really Ukrainian.” (This tragedy will repeat itself in 1918 and in 2019.) Mazepa’s loyalists were defeated together with the Swedes, and Ukraine lost her historical chance for yet another time. But third time is a charm! Nobody will blame a Jew for being on the side of the catholics!
ellauri190.html on line 285: After Ottoman-Polish and Polish-Muscovite warfare ceased, the official Cossack register was again decreased. The registered Cossacks (reiestrovi kozaky) were isolated from those who were excluded from the register, and from the Zaporizhian Host. (Compare legal and paperless immigrants of today.) This, together with intensified socioeconomic and national-religious oppression of the other classes in Ukrainian society, led to a number of Cossack uprisings in the 1630s. These eventually culminated in the Khmelnytsky Uprising, led by the hetman of the Zaporizhian Sich, Bohdan Khmelnytsky.
ellauri191.html on line 56: RDX, joka tunnetaan harvemmin nimellä kryptoniitti, heksogeeni (erityisesti venäjäksi, ranskaksi, saksaksi ja muilla ikävillä saksalaisvaikutteisilla epäanglosaxisilla kielillä), T4 ja kemiallisesti syklotrimetyleenitrinitramiinina, käyttivät molemmat osapuolet toisessa maailmansodassa räjäyttääxeen toisen osapuolen päät irti. RDX: llä oli suurimmat edut ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa käytettyyn TNT: hen verrattuna, koska sillä oli suurempi E.Saaris-tyyppinen räjähdysvoima eikä tarvittu lisäraaka -aineita sen valmistukseen. Pelkkä linnunpaska riitti. Heksogeenistä raportoi vuonna 1898 Georg Friedrich Henning, joka sai saksalaisen patentin sen valmistamiseksi heksamiinin nitrolyysillä. He should´ve had his 'ead hexamined! HMX, jota kutsutaan vastapuolella myös oktogeeniksi, on voimakas ja suhteellisen epäherkkä nitroamiini, joka on kemiallisesti sukua RDX: lle. Kuten RDX, yhdisteen nimi on paljon spekulaation kohteena, ja se on listattu eri tavoin nimillä Sulava räjähdysaine, Hänen Majesteettinsa räjähtävä paukku, Nopea sotilaallinen räjähde tai Suurimolekyylipainoinen RDX. Sekä luonnonvaraiset että siirtogeeniset kasvit voivat kenties toivottavasti joskus hajottaa räjähteitä maaperästä ja vedestä, jos aikaa riittää. Kyllä purolla on aikaa! Kyllä Jopi elamassa parjaa.
ellauri191.html on line 1658: tograph_Edit.jpg" class="image">![Seamus Heaney Pho<span style=]() tograph Edit.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/Seamus_Heaney_Photograph_Edit.jpg/75px-Seamus_Heaney_Photograph_Edit.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="106" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/Seamus_Heaney_Photograph_Edit.jpg/113px-Seamus_Heaney_Photograph_Edit.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/Seamus_Heaney_Photograph_Edit.jpg/150px-Seamus_Heaney_Photograph_Edit.jpg 2x" data-file-width="825" data-file-height="1163" />
ellauri191.html on line 1912: | "for his cartography of structures of power and his trenchant images of the individual's resistance, revolt, and defeat"
ellauri192.html on line 77: Jakobson escaped from Prague in early March 1939 via Berlin for Denmark, where he was associated with Louis Hjelmslev's Copenhagen linguistic circle. He fled to Norway on 1 September 1939, and in 1940 walked across the border to Sweden, where he continued his work at the Karolinska Hospital (with works on footsores, aphasia and language competence). When Swedish colleagues feared a possible German occupation, he managed to leave on a cargo ship, together with Ernst Cassirer (the former rector of Hamburg University) to New York City in 1941 to become part of the wider community of intellectual émigrés who fled there.
ellauri192.html on line 341: To avoid leaks, academy members avoid discussing candidates in emails or in public. When they must -- such as when they dine out together -- they use quirky code names, like "Chateaubriand" for last year's winner, Jean-Marie Le Clezio of France.
ellauri192.html on line 886: Ilya Ilf (Ilya Arnoldovich Feinsilberg) (Russian: Илья Арнольдович Файнзильберг, 1897-1937) and Yevgeny Petrov (Yevgeniy Petrovich Katayev or Russian: Евгений Петрович Катаев, 1902-1942) were two Ukrainian prose authors of the 1920s and 1930s.They did much of their writing together, and are almost always referred to as "Ilf and Petrov". Bet Ilf was Jewish. Ilya Arnoldovich Ilf (born Iehiel-Leyb Aryevich Faynzilberg, Russian: Иехи́ел-Лейб Арьевич Фа́йнзильберг[1]) (15 October [O.S. 3 October] 1897 in Odessa – 13 April 1937, Moscow), was a popular Soviet journalist and writer of Jewish origin who usually worked in collaboration with Yevgeni Petrov during the 1920s and 1930s. Their duo was known simply as Ilf and Petrov. Together they published two popular comedy novels The Twelve Chairs (1928) and The Little Golden Calf (1931), as well as a satirical book Odnoetazhnaya Amerika (often translated as Little Golden America) that documented their journey through the United States between 1935 and 1936.
ellauri194.html on line 365: – Det är företrädesvis lokalt förankrade ungdomar som deltog i dagens upplopp, säger han. Våra slöa tjockisar i tunga västar och hjälmar orkade inte löpa fast dom eller släcka bilarna.
ellauri194.html on line 573: San Banarje, film director, producer, photographer
ellauri194.html on line 657: Sudeep Chatterjee – cinematographer
ellauri197.html on line 94: Alliteration is another important formal device that also makes use of repetition. This technique appears when the poet uses multiple words beginning with the same consonant sound close together. For example, “grass grows” in stanza two and “shoulder” and “she” in stanza two.
ellauri197.html on line 335: The poem, ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, is an admirable lyric in which Donne examines the true nature of love and finds that it is mixed stuff, a mixture of both physical and spiritual elements. True love is both of the body and the mind, and to prove his point Donne gives a number of arguments and brings together a number of most disparate and varied elements.
ellauri197.html on line 401: Through this extract of ‘Love’s Organ´s Growth’, the poet, John Donne, says that if love takes such additions (gentle love deeds), as more circles are produced by one stirred in water, those, like so many spheres, make only one heaven, for they are all centered in her. When the poet says: Spheres, he refers to the Ptolemaic astronomy, the spheres were a series of concentric hollow globes which revolved around the earth and carried the heavenly bodies with them. There were supposed to be nine such hollow globes and together they made up what we call the ‘heaven’.
ellauri198.html on line 298: Nearly every aspect of the ritual abuse is controversial, including its definition, the source of the allegations and proof thereof, testimonies of alleged victims, and court cases involving the allegations and criminal investigations. The panic affected lawyers, therapists, and social workers who handled allegations of child sexual abuse. Allegations initially brought together widely dissimilar groups, including religious fundamentalists, police investigators, child advocates, therapists, and clients in psychotherapy. The term satanic abuse was more common early on; this later became satanic ritual abuse and further secularized into simply ritual abuse. Over time, the accusations became more closely associated with dissociative identity disorder (then called multiple personality disorder) and anti-government conspiracy theories.
ellauri198.html on line 697: From the time of their marriage and until Elizabeth's death, the Brownings lived in Italy, residing first in Pisa, and then, within a year, finding an apartment in Florence at Casa Guidi (now a museum to their memory). Their only child, Robert Wiedemann Barrett Browning, nicknamed "Penine" or "Pen", was born in 1849. In these years Browning was fascinated by, and learned from, the art and atmosphere of Italy. He would, in later life, describe Italy as his university. As Elizabeth had inherited money of her own, the couple were reasonably comfortable in Italy, and their relationship together was happy. However, the literary assault on Browning's work did not let up and he was critically dismissed further, by patrician writers such as Charles Kingsley, for the desertion of England for foreign lands.
ellauri198.html on line 708: The Dark Tower is a series of eight novels and one short story written by American author Stephen King. Incorporating themes from multiple genres, including dark fantasy, science fantasy, horror, and Western, it describes a "gunslinger" and his quest toward a tower, the nature of which is both physical and metaphorical. The series, and its use of the Dark Tower, expands upon Stephen King's multiverse and in doing so, links together many of his other novels.
ellauri204.html on line 391: “So saying, Argeiphontes gave me the herb, drawing it from the ground, and showed me its nature. At the root it was black, but its flower was like milk. [305] Moly the gods call it, and it is hard for mortal men to dig; but with the gods all things are possible. Hermes then departed to high Olympus through the wooded isle, and I went my way to the house of Circe, and many things did my heart darkly ponder as I went. [310] So I stood at the gates of the fair-tressed goddess. There I stood and called, and the goddess heard my voice. Straightway then she came forth, and opened the bright doors, and bade me in; and I went with her, my heart sore troubled. She brought me in and made me sit on a silver-studded chair, [315] a beautiful chair, richly wrought, and beneath was a foot-stool for the feet. And she prepared me a potion in a golden cup, that I might drink, and put therein a drug, with evil purpose in her heart. But when she had given it me, and I had drunk it off, yet was not bewitched, she smote me with her wand, and spoke, and addressed me: [320] ‘Begone now to the sty, and lie with the rest of thy comrades.’ “So she spoke, but I, drawing my sharp sword from between my thighs, rushed upon Circe, as though I would slay her. But she, with a loud cry, ran beneath, and clasped my knees, and with wailing she spoke to me winged words: [325] “‘Who art thou among men, and from whence? Where is thy city, and where thy parents? Amazement holds me that thou hast drunk this charm and wast in no wise bewitched. For no man else soever hath withstood this charm, when once he has drunk it, and it has passed the barrier of his teeth. Nay, but the mind in thy breast is one not to be beguiled. [330] Surely thou art Odysseus, the man of ready device, who Argeiphontes of the golden wand ever said to me would come hither on his way home from Troy with his swift, black ship. Nay, come, put up thy sword in this here sheath, and let us two then go up into my bed, that couched together [335] in love we may put trust in each other.’ “So she spoke, but I answered her, and said:‘Circe, how canst thou bid me be gentle to thee, who hast turned my comrades into swine in thy halls, and now keepest me here, and with guileful purpose biddest me [340] go to thy chamber, and go up into thy bed, that when thou hast me stripped thou mayest render me a weakling and unmanned? Nay, verily, it is not I that shall be fain to go up into thy bed, unless thou, goddess, wilt consent to swear a mighty oath that thou wilt not plot against me any fresh mischief to my hurt.’
ellauri204.html on line 840: Today, at the New York University Woolworth building, filmmakers, NGO staff, foundation representatives and UN agency workers came together to discuss the problem of poverty porn and the potential power of social media to prevent it. The discussion was conducted privately (in accord with so-called Chatham House rules) in order to protect the identity of the participants and encourage a more honest conversation.
ellauri206.html on line 149:  tograph-taken-on-march-17-2013-reuterspaul-hackett-britain-tags-military-politics-society-sport-soccer-conflict-2E6A949.jpg" />
ellauri210.html on line 121: The superego allowed the ego to generate humor. A benevolent superego allowed a light and comforting type of humor, while a harsh superego created a biting and sarcastic type of humor. A very harsh superego suppressed humor altogether.
ellauri210.html on line 381: In the summer of 1914, Cravan began another phase of wandering. In 1916, he found himself in Barcelona where he somehow managed to book himself a high-profile fight against Jack Johnson. Johnson was in the midst of a celebrated stay in Spain, during which he was received by royalty and starred in movies. Photographs from the fight give some idea of the scale of the event, which was held at Barcelona’s huge bullfighting arena La Monumental. What the photos don’t convey is what a mismatch the fight was. Even a ring-rusty, thirty-eight-year-old Johnson was leagues ahead of Cravan. Johnson won with a sixth-round knockout, though it could’ve been over much sooner had he wished it. There are reports that Cravan shook with fear before the contest began, knowing how out of his depth he was. One writer has suggested that “Johnson and Cravan were more collaborators than competitors,” and that the event was a con, just a hype-fueled payday for an aging legend and a flamboyant interloper with no credible chance of a win—the Mayweather-McGregor of its day. Olikos tää se mazi josta toinen nyrkkipelle Heminwau kirjoitti siinä sonniromaanissa?
ellauri210.html on line 1113: In 1936 Carrington saw the work of the German surrealist Max Ernst at the International Surrealist Exhibition in London and was attracted to the Surrealist artist before she even met him. In 1937 Carrington met Ernst at a party held in London. The artists bonded and returned together to Paris, where Ernst promptly separated from his wife.
ellauri210.html on line 1138: Man Ray la photographie lisant ses poèmes au Café Dynamo.
ellauri210.html on line 1167: Dès l'âge de quinze ans, Jean-Pierre Duprey compose ses premiers poèmes. Il part pour Paris en 1948 sur l'invitation d'André Breton et participe au mouvement surréaliste. Au cours de l'été 1948, il rencontre, en Normandie, Jacqueline Sénart qui deviendra sa femme et partagera sa vie jusqu'à la fin. Il figure sur les photographies du groupe surréaliste prises par Man Ray en 1953 au café de la place Blanche[réf. nécessaire]. Näistä Brétonin loppupään kirotuista oppilaista tulee vähän mieleen Jaakko Hintikka ja sen sekundaoppilaiden sukupolvet: L. Carlson, E. Saarinen, Mike Hand, Gabriel Sandu.
ellauri210.html on line 1226: The French essayist Michel Eyquem de Montaigne’s famous tome Les Essais became celebrated in its age, even being quoted by William Shakespeare in The Tempest. At the core of the collection of writings was “De l’amitie” (“On Friendship”). La Boetie enjoyed a certain level of fame, achieved through political discourses, when he met Montaigne around 1557 and the two would spend four years together, at which time the principles of civil disobedience in matters of love became instilled in Montaigne, according to Robert Aldrich and Garry Wotherspoon’s Who’s Who in Gay and Lesbian History. But La Boetie would succumb to the plague, and Montaigne would write that he never experienced such love again.
ellauri210.html on line 1310: It is based on Breton's actual "interactions" with a young woman, Nadja (actually Léona Camille Ghislaine Delacourt 1902–1941), over the course of ten days, and is presumed to be a semi-autobiographical description of his relationship with a patient of Pierre Janet. The book's non-linear structure is grounded in reality by references to other Paris surrealists such as Louis Aragon and 44 photographs. Tästä E. Saarinen lie ottanut postmodernia mallia.
ellauri213.html on line 251: You join together with thousands of other members for a set programme reflective of the host country’s culture and customs. As well as a huge closing ceremony. This event is for members aged 16 to 22. Sadly the next World Scout Moot in 2022 has been cancelled, but we hope this will take place again in 2025. We hiked, swam, explored one another and ate our shorts becoming really great friends. Learned how to give support during the Ukraine conflict. The 25th World Scout Jamboree will take place in 2023 in South Korea. Lieköhän yhtään venäläisiä kaukopartiolaisia kuzuttujen joukossa?
ellauri213.html on line 295: For Abigail, Tillie and Isla, the best thing about the event was the after-dark disco, as they 'got to dance around with all the cool cats'. Finally, it was time to settle down in our sleeping bags all together for a giant sleepover with the Big Top with 250 other Brownies! Volunteers checked in and out over 4,000 participants, ran a sweat shop, led drumming workshops and served at the Night Cafe.
ellauri213.html on line 298: Girlguiding UK has signed the campaign to try and force the hand of Rupert Murdoch, who hinted a few weeks ago that he is considering ending the publication of photographs of topless models on page 3 of The Sun – which he owns, as chief executive of News Corporation. Page 3, or Page Three, was a British newspaper convention of publishing a large image of a topless female glamour model (known as a Page 3 girl) on the third page of mainstream red-top tabloids. The Sun introduced the feature, publishing its first topless Page 3 image on 17 November 1970. The Sun's sales doubled over the following year, and Page 3 is partly credited with making The Sun the UK's bestselling newspaper by 1978. In response, competing tabloids including the Daily Mirror, the Sunday People, and the Daily Star also began featuring topless models on their own third pages. Notable Page 3 models included Linda Lusardi, Samantha Fox, and Katie Price.
ellauri213.html on line 300: Samantha Karen Fox (born 15 April 1966) is an English pop singer and former glamour model from East London. She rose to public attention aged 16, when her mother entered her photographs in an amateur modelling contest run by The Sunday People tabloid newspaper. After she placed second in the contest, she received an offer from The Sun to model topless on Page 3, where she made her first appearance on 22 February 1983, at the tender age of 17, sporting huge balloons already then. She continued to appear on Page 3 until 1986, becoming the most popular pin-up girl of her era, as well as one of the most photographed British women of the 1980s. She looked like a fox with balloons glued up front. Never liked her face anyway.
ellauri213.html on line 311: The Sun ceased publishing topless Page 3 images in its Republic of Ireland edition in 2013, in its UK editions in 2015, and on its Page3.com website in 2017. The Daily Star also ceased publishing images of topless glamour models in 2019. However, these decisions were not necessarily a direct result of the No More Page 3 campaign. The then official photographer for Page 3, Alison Webster, also criticised the campaign, saying "people should be able to make their own choices". Prime Minister David Cameron replied, "I think on this one I think it is probably better to leave it to the consumer."
ellauri213.html on line 312: In August 2013, The Sun's Republic of Ireland edition replaced topless Page 3 girls with clothed glamour models. Its UK editions followed suit in January 2015, discontinuing Page 3 after more than 44 years. The Daily Star became the last print daily to drop topless photographs, moving to a clothed glamour format in April 2019. This ended the Page 3 convention in Britain's mainstream tabloid press. As of 2022, the only British tabloid still publishing topless models is the niche Sunday Sport. Only old geezers buy it anymore. Others prefer peering down the bottomless pit.
ellauri214.html on line 206: Torstain 7.7. Hoblassa tuijottaa Erja Yläjärvi Pohjois-Savosta huolestuneena lukijaa kädet puuskassa: Ukraina kan förlora, hur ser sig Europa då i spegeln? Liksom Ryssland inte hörde till Europa. Mera tunga västerländska vapen för ukrainare, det är det som doktorn ordnat! Erja ser ut i bilden som en stridslysten liten kvinnlig apa. I samma nummer säger Ulf Johansson att det kanske är skäl att överge donbassregionen till ryssarna, och Ulla Klötzer (kvinnor för Fred Karlsson, Esbo) använder fula ord om Nato och dess planer för "full spectrum dominance". Det tog en vecka för de gamla silverryggarna att vakna upp och komma till Erjas undsättning.
ellauri214.html on line 253: Klötzer och andra får gärna försöka med fredsdekret och andra deklarationer, men som vi har sett i de två föregående världskrigen, betyder lagar och överenskommelser föga utan att en finns en makt bakom dem. Det tog Stalins Ryssland att sätta stopp till Hitlers härjande. Och som Erja Yläjärvi skriver får vi inte låta kriget i Ukraina bli det nya normala och ge efter för tyranniet som Putin inledde.
ellauri216.html on line 556: The women answered with surprise, “We live with our husbands, and we have not such virtues.” But the saint continued to insist, and the women then told him, “We married two brothers. After living together in one house for fifteen years, we have not uttered a single malicious nor shameful word, and we never quarrel among ourselves. We asked our husbands to allow us to enter a women’s monastery, but they would not agree. We vowed not to utter a single worldly word until our death.” Mainiota, tästä Andrew Tate pitäisi.
ellauri217.html on line 331: Jag tog nycklarna från mitt slitna köksbord och slängde ner dem till honom utan att svara. Jag hörde hans steg i trappan. Han låste själv upp min ytterdörr och låste den bakom sig. Sedan tittade på han på mig. Vi stod så och tittade på varandra. Tysta. Vi visste ju vad som skulle hända nu. Det fanns ingen tvekan, men ändå tvekade vi. Jag tittade mot hans skrev. Jag tyckte mig se ett växande stånd innanför de mjukisbyxor han hade på sig. Han måste ha legat och sovit, tänkte jag nu. - Väckte jag dig? Andra delen i den erotiska följetongen Mellan hennes lår.
ellauri219.html on line 265: Dylan and The Beatles influenced each other throughout the 60s, each spurring the other on to making music that pushed boundaries and reshaped what was thought possible of the simple “pop song.” It was Dylan who convinced John Lennon (No.62) to write more personal songs in the shape of “Help!,” while The Beatles showed Bob what could be achieved with a full band behind him, helping the latter “go electric” in 1965. It was with George Harrison (No.65), however, that Dylan struck up the longest-lasting friendship; the two played together often in the years that followed, forming The Traveling Wilburys and guesting on each other’s projects.
ellauri219.html on line 369: A friend of John Lennon’s (No.62) dating back to their time studying at Liverpool College Of Art, Stuart Sutcliffe was The Beatles’ original bassist. While the group were living in Hamburg and playing around the city’s clubs, Sutcliffe met photographer Astrid Kirchherr, who gave The Beatles their distinctive early 60s haircuts. Sutcliffe left the group in order to enroll in the Hamburg College Of Art, but his career was tragically cut short when he died, aged 21, from a brain aneurysm.
ellauri219.html on line 464: The Beatles were famously photographed with boxing legend Cassius Clay in February 1964, in Miami, Florida. But it’s a wax model of boxer Sonny Liston, the man that Clay defeated later that month in order to become the heavyweight champion, who appears on the Sgt. Pepper cover. Liston had held the heavyweight title for two years, from 1962 to ’64, before losing it to Clay, who subsequently changed his name to Muhammad Ali.
ellauri219.html on line 493: Just as The Beatles did, Marlene Dietrich had continually reinvented herself, moving from silent movies filmed in 20s Berlin to high-profile Hollywood films of the 30s, before taking to the stage as a live performer later in her career. In November 1963 she appeared at the same Royal Variety Performance as The Beatles and was famously photographed with them.
ellauri220.html on line 495: Zartog: I am Zartog, the rightful ruler of planet Malgor, and soon-to-be ruler of planet Earth, and I know a good weapon when I see one. Now tell me where your leader Ham is, or I will blast you all into oblivion! (perspective switches to the humans, who hear nothing but gibberish)
ellauri220.html on line 497: — Space Chimps 2: Zartog Strikes Back
ellauri220.html on line 591: Joo Emmanuellehan se pätkä oli, vlta 1974. Sen takeen sillä sai olla niin pienet tisutkin. Ei se mua haittaa, pidän sellaisista. Mutta vittu se vanha äijäpaha sexipeetee oli rasittava. Toinen samanmoinen oli Marlon Brando Viimeisessä tangossa. Rasvaisia puoliveteisiä ukkoja letkut puolitangossa. Lush cinematography, marvellous acting (in particular from Sylvia Kristel) and genuinely erotic scenes tastefully directed… Just Jaeckin! It’s the same badly dubbed, funny-for-about-five-minutes shite it’s always been, with ‘Ooh look! Fanny smoke rings! Chortle!’ tired businessman’s humour very much to the delapidated fore. Best bits of this sorry cash cow – sorry, ‘significant cultural event – were the original UK trailers, as voiced by Katie Boyle.
ellauri221.html on line 155: Cox's Brownies were little men who had mischievous adventures together. Each Brownie had a distinctive physical appearance: Cholly Boutonnière wore a top hat and monocle, while others wore traditional Turkish, Irish, German, Swedish, Russian, and Chinese garb. There was an Eskimo, an American Indian, even an Uncle Sam. "Much of the success of his books can be attributed to his treatment of the characters, who portray human nature with its goodness and strength and also its follies, but never its baseness.".
ellauri221.html on line 296: Goodhead is a scientist and astronaut working undercover for the CIA on Sir Hugo Drax´s Moonraker 5 space shuttle, to gather intelligence on Drax´s plan to exterminate the human race. Bond is also working undercover in Drax´s organization, for the British Secret Intelligence Service, and he gets good head from Jolly, until she introduces him to a centrifugal force chamber, where astronauts get to grips with Gräfenberg spot sucking, and invites him to have a try. Without her knowledge, however, Drax´s henchman, Charlie Chan, tampers with the sucking machine´s controls to send it into overdrive; by the time Goodhead comes, Bond has nearly been killed. Bond later meets Goodhead in her hotel room and is able to guess her identity when he sees standard CIA underwear and dildo gadgetry there. Bond and Goodhead are at first reluctant to bonk together, fighting who is to be on top, but they are working well enough as a 2-person team by the end of the film.
ellauri221.html on line 298: Bond travels to Venice to investigate Venni Glass, a company named in some of Drax´s plans. Bond spots Goodhead there and follows her before re-introducing himself. Later that evening, Bond has to deal with Charlie Chan, then pays Goodhead a French visit, and they spend the night humping joyfully together.
ellauri222.html on line 169: At Bard, Bellow became close friends with a literature professor named Jack Ludwig. As Leader describes him, Ludwig was an oversized personality, a big man, extravagant, a shameless purveyor of bad Yiddish, and an operator. Ludwig idolized Bellow; people who knew them said that Ludwig wanted to be Bellow. He flattered Bellow, went for long walks with him, started up a literary journal with him, and generally insinuated himself into Bellow’s life. Bellow accepted the proffer of adulatory attentiveness. The couples (Ludwig was married) socialized together. This was the period when Bellow wrote “Seize the Day,” which Partisan Review published in a single issue, in 1956, after The New Yorker turned it down, and “Henderson the Rain King,” published in 1959, a novel whose hero was based on a neighbor of the Bellows in upstate New York.
ellauri222.html on line 171: Saul and Sasha got married in 1956, after Bellow had obtained a Nevada divorce. Sasha accepted the domestic role that Bellow insisted on without demur. She says that when they had a son, Adam, Bellow told her that the baby was her responsibility—he was too old to raise another kid. In 1958, Bellow was offered a one-year position at the University of Minnesota. He insisted that Ludwig receive an appointment as well; the university obliged, and the families moved to Minneapolis together.
ellauri222.html on line 177: In November, Bellow learned from a possibly overly conscientious babysitter that Sasha and Ludwig were sleeping together. It turned out that the affair had been going on for two and a half years, since the summer of 1958. And although Ludwig was still married, it continued. Adam was living with Sasha while it was going on. Given Bellow’s vulnerabilities, the double betrayal was his worst nightmare come to life. According to Atlas, he talked about getting a gun.
ellauri222.html on line 257: For a man for such small balls, he had huge needs. The writing life needed to be supported. He failed his children; he left them, and it was a wound he carried around like a medal. He knew the cruelty of this. At the very end, though he was not Rosie's father (oops), he was in the house. He and Rosie would watch The Lion King together: in the final, unpleasant stages of his last illness, he was at the point where he didn't mind watching that same film over and over. I was somehow managing Rosie and Saul in the same way." Do they have a relationship with Saul's sons? Not really. Rosie has special needs, and Jänis is focused very much on her. Their house is cozy, not grand, there just happen to be photographs of a Nobel laureate on almost every shelf. Guess which one?
ellauri222.html on line 447: Thea, the elder of the two Fenchel sisters, is a glorious-looking girl with kinky black hair and a passionate spirit. She falls in love with Augie at a mineral spring resort, but Augie is in love with her sister, Esther. Thea later comes to find Augie in Chicago, and the two move to Mexico together. Thea, whose name is Greek for “goddess,” is an eccentric woman with wild ideas; she wants to hunt with an eagle and catch poisonous snakes. In the end she finds Augie too ordinary for her. After they part ways, she marries an Air Force captain.
ellauri222.html on line 711: William Moulton Marston died of cancer on May 2, 1947, in Rye, seven days before his 54th birthday. After his death, Elizabeth and Olive continued to live together until Olive's death in 1990, aged 86; Elizabeth (The Wonder Woman) died in 1993, aged 100.
ellauri223.html on line 56: Mr. Strangelove is the foremost magistrate in attending to the charge of the race. He sees that men and women are so joined together, that they bring forth the best offspring. Indeed, they laugh at us who exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings. Thus the education of the children is under his rule, and whatever has any reference to food, clothing, and the intercourse of the sexes. Love himself is ruler, but there are many male and female magistrates dedicated to these arts.
ellauri223.html on line 68: This shrewdness, however, is not necessary among the inhabitants of the City of the Sun. For with them deformity is unknown. When the women are exercised they get a clear complexion, and become strong of limb, tall and agile, and with them beauty consists in tallness and strength. Tanakka, punakka ja rivakka, täst mie piän! Therefore, if any woman dyes her face, so that it may become beautiful, or uses high-heeled boots so that she may appear tall, or garments with trains to cover her wooden shoes, she is condemned to capital punishment. But if the women should even desire them they have no facility for doing these things. For who indeed would give them this facility? Further, they assert that among us abuses of this kind arise from the leisure and sloth of women. By these means they lose their color and have pale complexions, and become feeble and small. For this reason they are without proper complexions, use high sandals, and become beautiful not from strength, but from slothful tenderness. And thus they ruin their own tempers and natures, and consequently those of their offspring. Furthermore, if at any time a man is taken captive with ardent love for a certain woman, the two are allowed to converse and joke together and to give one another garlands of flowers or leaves, and to make verses. But if the race is endangered, by no means is further union between them permitted. Her fanny must be locked in a love girdle, and his pecker lassoed and bound behind his butt. Moreover, the love born of eager desire is not known among them; only that born of friendship. LOL
ellauri223.html on line 72: But in the City of the Sun, while duty and work are distributed among all, it only falls to each one to work for about four hours every day. The remaining hours are spent in learning joyously, in debating, in reading, in reciting, in writing, in walking, in exercising the mind and body, and with play. They allow no game which is played while sitting or lying on top of one another, neither the single die nor dice, nor chess, nor others like these. But they play with the ball, with the sack, with the rod, with the hoop, with wrestling, with scratching matches at the stake. They say, moreover, that grinding poverty renders men worthless, cunning, sulky, thievish, insidious, vagabonds, liars, false witnesses, etc.; and that wealth makes them insolent, proud, ignorant, traitors, assumers of what they know not, deceivers, boasters, wanting in affection, slanderers, etc. But with them all the rich and poor together make up the community. They are rich because they want nothing, poor because they possess nothing. Hey is this communism or what?
ellauri223.html on line 80: They have an abundance of all things, since everyone likes to be industrious, their labors being slight and profitable. They are docile, and that one among them who is head of the rest in duties of this kind they call king. For they say that this is the proper name of the leaders, and it does not belong to ignorant persons. It is wonderful to see how men and women march together collectively, and always in obedience to the voice of the king. Nor do they regard him with loathing as we do, for they know that although he is greater than themselves, he is for all that their father and brother.
ellauri223.html on line 105: Each one takes the woman he loves most, and they dance for exercise with propriety and stateliness under the peristyles. The women wear their long hair all twisted together and collected into one knot on the crown of the head, but in rolling it they leave one curl. The men, however, have one curl only and the rest of their hair around the head is shaven off. Further, they wear a slight covering, and above this a round hat a little larger than the size of their head. In the fields they use caps, but at home each one wears a biretta, white, red, or another color according to his trade or occupation. Moreover, the magistrates use grander and more imposing-looking coverings for the head. Vizi että apinat rakastavat hattuja!
ellauri223.html on line 129: For what is that which we call evil but the absence of good? In the bodies of animals, disease and wounds mean nothing but the absence of health; for when a cure is effected, that does not mean that the evils which were present—namely, the diseases and wounds—go away from the body and dwell elsewhere: they altogether cease to exist; for the wound or disease is not a substance, but a defect in the fleshly substance,—the flesh itself being a substance, and therefore something good, of which those evils—that is, privations of the good which we call health—are accidents. Just in the same way, what are called vices in the soul are nothing but privations of natural good. And when they are cured, they are not transferred elsewhere: when they cease to exist in the healthy soul, they cannot exist anywhere else.
ellauri223.html on line 210: Less than a fortnight after Bacon's death from pneumonia on 9 April 1626, Alice, Lady St Albans, married courtier Frodo Underhill, at the Church of St Martin in the Fields, London, 20 April 1626. Soon after, on 12 July 1626, Charles I of England knighted him at Oatlands. They lived together at Old Gorhambury House, St Albans, Hertfordshire.
ellauri226.html on line 300: while the white community continued to live together gregariously in the rest of the
ellauri226.html on line 416: began to fall together, and subjects who lived in apartments with them.
ellauri226.html on line 429: the only change; services companies also began to be limited. Derrick recalls simple services like garbage pick-up within building and the washing and waxing of the floors and less frequent, becoming less it stopped all together.
ellauri236.html on line 165: After Chase left home at the age of 18, he worked in sales, primarily focusing on books and literature. He sold children's encyclopaedias, while also working in a bookshop. He also served as an executive for a book wholesaler, before turning to a writing career that produced more than 90 mystery books. His interests included photography, of a professional standard, reading, and listening to classical music and opera. As a form of relaxation between novels, he put together highly complicated and sophisticated Meccano models.
ellauri236.html on line 436: He took out a pack of condoms, got it up and offered her one. She took it and tried to put it on. “Not swollen enough, baby. You and me could get it on together,” she said. “That Blandish girl’s a beauty,” he went on. "But I like you too, baby. How much time do you need?”
ellauri238.html on line 732: "My cup runneth over!" is screamed as an expression of ecstasy by the fictional character William Bedford Diego in the 1999 video game System Shock 2, while in World of Warcraft, fictional character Blood Prince Valanar uses the phrase during the "Blood Prince Council" encounter. Also Pandaren Brewmaster from Dota 2 uses it. "Your cup runneth over!" is also an achievement or trophy in Devil May Cry 4. In an easter egg in Day of the Tentacle there is a Victorian photograph resembling the character Max from Sam & Max Hit the Road with the caption "The late Max Attucks, his petard runneth over." In the MOBA Smite, it is the name of a Match of the Day where teams begin the match at max level with 12,000 gold. The quote is also quoted by one of the symbiotic demons in Call of Duty: Vanguard´s zombies mode.
ellauri238.html on line 920: Our longings were drained together with the swamps, Kaipuut on kuivattu soiden mukana,
ellauri240.html on line 63: As her fame grew there was an increase in disapproval among psychologists and psychiatrists (an all-male panel) . They questioned both the validity of her psychological claims and her authority in providing psychological advice. A growing number of male psychologists began to believe the advice she provided to her audience was unethical insofar as she did not hold any clinical degree and she was giving advice for free, not to patients who were paying customers. Mr. Stevens and Mr. Gardener, the authors of “Women and Psychology,” stated that “traditional psychologists smile subtly when her name is mentioned and they often complain that she actually does more damage to the Brotherhood than good. Besides, her eyes are way too close together.“
ellauri240.html on line 105: Bullshit artist David B. Miller designed Krueger's disfigured face based on photographs of burn victims obtained from the UCLA Medical Center. The film was inspired by several newspaper articles printed in the Los Angeles Times in the 1970s about Hmong refugees, who, after fleeing to the United States because of U.S. war and genocide in Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam, suffered disturbing nightmares and refused to sleep. Some of the men died in their sleep soon after. Medical authorities called the phenomenon Asian Death Syndrome.
ellauri240.html on line 211: Peyton Place was banned in many communities; in fact, the local public library refused to purchase a copy of the book and did not have one until 1976, when newswoman Barbara Walters donated one to them. In Gilmanton there were threats of libel suits against Grace Metalious. Ministers and political leaders all over the country condemned the novel, claiming that it would corrupt the morals of young people who read it. The novel was banned altogether in Canada and several other countries.
ellauri241.html on line 388: As those who, safe together met alone kuin ne, jotka turvassa yhdessä kohtasivat yksin
ellauri241.html on line 1639: The Maiden reappears to the shepherd-prince as he returns to earth. Endymion is overcome with relief and joy and says that he has wasted too long searching for nothing but a dream and wants to start a life with the Maiden. She tells him that they cannot be together because he is forbidden to her. They wander through the forest and are quiet and somber until Endymion sees his sister Peona in the distance. They rush together and embrace. Peona implores Endymion to "weep not so" and "sigh no more" for the Indian Maiden can be his queen of Latmos. Endymion responds that "a hermit young, [he will] live in mossy cave" but Peona can visit him regularly. The resigned shepherd-prince leaves behind a confused Peona and Maiden and visits the altar of Diana to "bid adieu / To her for the last time." Peona and the Indian Maiden arrive. Endymion watches in stunned disbelief as the Indian Maiden transforms into his beloved Diana. It is revealed that Cynthia, Diana, and the Indian Maiden are the same woman. Actually Peona too! For all practical purposes, all women are the same: one hole up front and two more in the pants. Endymion swoons and after "three swiftest kisses" they vanish together leaving Peona who walks home in wonderment.
ellauri242.html on line 176: Kaksiosaisen Neuvostoliiton novellin historian (1965) kirjoittajat panivat merkille Perventsevin teosten riittämättömän korkean taiteellisen tason: monimutkaisten sosiaalisten ja psykologisten tilanteiden yksinkertaistettu kuvaus, ns. "tuotantogenre", konfliktin kaavamaisuus, tyylin yksitoikkoisuus. Jos yhden tai toisen ideologisen opin noudattaminen on viime kädessä henkilökohtainen asia ja ihmisoikeus, niin vakavien taiteellisten virheiden esiintyminen kirjailijan työssä on kylläxo rangaistavaa.
ellauri243.html on line 246: Dragon. Two months later, they moved in together, then got engaged two
ellauri243.html on line 250: Marie Limp in 2004, and the couple has three children together. Brad Pitt
ellauri243.html on line 323: back together the day before we went off and eloped. Yeah, we eloped. We
ellauri243.html on line 490: It seems that Brown brings his two loves together in his life as in the novels, lying and aviation.
ellauri243.html on line 497: He enjoys flying his plane, a Grumman Gulfstream II. Like Patrick and his son Hunter, he is a mission pilot in the Civil Air Patrol. On the ground, he enjoys tennis, motorcycling, skiing, scuba diving, and ice hockey. He does enjoy other things like scuba diving and tennis, but cherishes spending time with his wife, Diane and his son Hunter, in their Lake Tahoe house. They all live together in Nevada.
ellauri243.html on line 598: Kroisos Pennosen kättely on kalamainen kuin Jaakko Hintikalla. We could still use you in Vegas, my friend, ill use you like Austin's and Bronte's heroines. For something called money. The old gang is together again in the armpit of the world, the good old USA. Kaikki luonnevammasia narsisteja ja/tai psygopaatteja, etenkin FBI:n agentti Jerry Cotton.
ellauri243.html on line 606: NEW YORK, NY - MARCH 8: David J. Mahoney and his wife, Hildegarde "Hillie" Merrill Mahoney, are photographed at 'Night of 100 Stars' event March 8, 1982 in New York City. Mr. Mahoney is the chairman of the Norton Simon conglomerate which includes Hunt´s ketchup, Max Factor´s cosmetics, and Johnnie Walker´s Scotch.
ellauri244.html on line 473: Jäätiin siis siihen missä Feija aika motivoivattomasti polttaa väpelön poikaystävänsä hengiltä. Viktor työntelee viimeisiä pistojaan nyyhkien, surkimus, on kuin itkis ja nussis. Feija sytyttää sen palamaan syöpäkääryleellä. Kuulostaa aika patogeeniseltä, Feija on psykopaatti niinkuin useimmat 3. vuosituhannen jännärien sankarit. Syynä on tietysti että niillä on rikkinäiset kodit ja huumeongelma, tai että ne vaan haluavat jotain parempaa kuin niillä on. Sellainen yritteliäisyyshän on talousliberaalisesti täysin puolustettavaa.
ellauri244.html on line 607: A nasty setback was June's close relationship with the artist Marion, whom June had renamed Jean Ronski. Ronski lived with Miller and June from 1926 until 1927, when June and Ronski went to Paris together, leaving Miller behind, which upset him greatly. Miller suspected the pair of having a lesbian relationship. While in Paris, June and Ronski did not get along, and June returned to Miller several months later. Yxin jäänyt Ronski teki Sirolat Pariisissa around 1930. Vähän päästä Henry lähti ize yxin Pariisiin.
ellauri245.html on line 71: Ungefär klockan 15:45 onsdagen den 10 september 2003 lämnade Lindh och hennes väninna Eva Franchell utrikesdepartementets lokaler. De gick in i Gallerians sydvästra entré, gick genom Gallerian och stannade vid butiken Jackpot där Lindh köpte en tröja. De fortsatte ut genom Gallerians huvudentré mot Hamngatan, sneddade över korsningen Hamngatan - Regeringsgatan och gick in i varuhuset NK där de tog första rulltrappan upp till andra våningen strax efter klockan 16:00.
ellauri245.html on line 75: Med raska steg gick Mijailović till rulltrappan som ledde ned till gatuplanet och sprang nedför den. I rulltrappan släppte eller tappade han kniven. Ett vittne tog hand om kniven och med hjälp av en expedit blev den inslagen i silkespapper. Mijailović lämnade NK via utgången mot Regeringsgatan och fortsatte uppför denna gata. I en papperskorg slängde han slidan till kniven och gick in i Salénhuset. Där slängde han den marinblå kepsen i en papperskorg innan han gick till en frisersalong där han bad att få bli klippt. När frisören förklarade att det inte fanns någon ledig tid lämnade han salongen.
ellauri245.html on line 86: Efter att ha lämnat Salénhuset stoppade Mijailović en taxi utanför Dramaten och bad att få bli körd till Tullinge. När taxin var framme utanför huset med Mijailovićs mammas lägenhet i Tullinge frågade Mijailović vad det skulle kosta att åka vidare till Södertälje. Taxichauffören svarade att det skulle kosta 300-400 kronor och Mijailović svarade då att han skulle gå upp och hämta pengarna. För att inte gå miste om betalningen följde chauffören med upp och väntade vid ytterdörren. I lägenheten berättade Mijailović vad han gjort för sin mamma, samlade ihop lite kläder i en svart väska och tog med sig 3 000 kronor. Dvs ca 300 euro om Anna Lindh hade fått sin vilja fram.
ellauri245.html on line 265: Verstümmelte Kongolesen. Ein Vater starrt auf die kleine Hand und den Fuß seiner fünfjährigen Tochter, die von „Wachen“ zur Eintreibung von Kautschuk getötet wurde – eine bildkräftige Fotografie!
ellauri245.html on line 267: Nsala of Wala in the Nsongo District (Abir Concession) is a photograph published by Edmund Dene Morel in his book King Leopold's Rule in Africa, in 1904. The image depicts a Congolese man named Nsala examining the severed foot and hand of his five-year-old daughter, Boali. The photograph was taken by Alice Seeley Harris, the wife of a missionary, in the village of Baringa on 14 May 1904. It was subsequently employed as a tool in the inhumane media campaign against the situation in the Congo Free State, which was largely characterised by rubber dildos.
ellauri245.html on line 308: Etter 21,36 km med is, slush, sørpe, granbar, togskinner, sukker og melis under skia. Etter diverse problemer i smørebua (mannen som melder pass er lik hjelpeløs kone). Etter 580 høydemeter. Etter staking over vannene. Etter å ha gått til et sted med rart navn og drømt om vaffel og kaffe, for så å komme til påskestengt dør. Etter å ha slukt det ene knekkebrødet jeg hadde med og vurdert sjokoladetiggerrunde blant de andre fremmøtte. Etter å ha kommet meg opp den aller siste bakken på vei hjem. Da, da kommer en pensjonist seilende opp på sida mi. Han ser på meg og sier: "Ja, det begynnere bli litt trått nå. Men det verste er at kondisjonen min ikke er det samme lenger". Hadde tenkt til å spørre hvor han hadde gått, men det rakk jeg ikke før han hadde seilt videre i altfor god stil.
ellauri245.html on line 326: Bury Me Standing: The Gypsies and Their Journey is a non-fiction book on the lives of the Romani people by the American-Uruguayan writer Isabel Fonseca published in 1995. The book is organized in eight chapters and contains black and white photographs and maps.
ellauri245.html on line 455: Saxan äärioikeisto suunnitteli izenäisyyspäivänä Dysseldorfissa vallankaappausta. Keisarixi piti tulla Heinrich 13. Saxan hallitus piti kaataa aseilla, joita oli määrä saada Venäjältä. Heinrich oli kyllä vanhanpuoleinen, Jönsyn ikäinen. Englannin Heinrich 8:nnen lyhytaikainen panopuu Anna von Cleve oli Dysseldorfista. Puihin meni tämäkin. Hauska seurata miten termiittiapinat ovat alkaneet sinkoilla näinä lopun aikoina. Ripe "R.I.P." Alapuro kuoli samaisena izenäisyyspäivänä vähän nuorempana, 2v vajaa oktogenaarina. Kannattaa kuolla suht nuorena, niin lehtimiehet vielä muistavat.
ellauri246.html on line 286: Destruction at kibbutz Be'eri. The homes at kibbutz Be’eri are now broken and violated. Photograph: Quique Kierszenbaum/The Guardian, Israel
ellauri246.html on line 972: It is the details that delight. Donne hated milk. Mortally sick, about to celebrate his death by sitting for his portrait in a shroud, he was urged by his doctor that ‘by Cordials, and drinking milk twenty days together, there was a probability of his restoration to health’. Donne would have none of it. The doctor (a Dr Fox, son of the author of the ‘Boke of Martyrs’) insisted that his patient should at least try. Donne thereupon drank milk – but for ten days only. Then he told Dr Fox that he would not drink the stuff for another ten days even ‘upon the best moral assurance of having twenty years added to his life’.
ellauri247.html on line 43:  tography.com/gallery/Upload/MM09-1498.jpg" height="190px" />
ellauri247.html on line 106: That night was the corrobboree held. The women sat round in a half-circle, and chanted a monotonous chant, keeping time by hitting, some of them, two boomerangs together, and others beating their rolled up opossum rugs.
ellauri247.html on line 259: Smollett’s deep moral energy surfaced in two early verse satires, “Advice: A Satire” (1746) and its sequel, “Reproof: A Satire” (1747); these rather weak poems were printed together in 1748. Smollett’s poetry includes a number of odes and lyrics, but his best poem remains “The Tears of Scotland.” Written in 1746, it celebrates the unwavering independence of the Scots, who had been crushed by English troops at the Battle of Culloden. Not much of an improvement on the rest I'd say.
ellauri247.html on line 323: <William Hogarth (10. marraskuuta 1697 Lontoo – 26. lokakuuta 1764 Lontoo) oli englantilainen taidemaalari ja graafikko, joka tunnetaan erityisesti suurta suosiota saavuttaneista kuvasarjoistaan. Hogarth oli erittäin taitava ja tarkka piirtäjä ja suosi runsaita yksityiskohtia ja groteskeja sävyjä. Hänen tyylinsä oli kova ja realistinen. Hogarth kuvasi kuparipiirrossarjoissaan aikaansa ja ihmishahmoja moralisoiden ja ivaten. Hogarth teki vuosina 1731–1732 ensimmäisen moralistisen piirrossarjansa ’Ilotytön tarina’. Hogarth oli äärimmäisen kansallismielinen eikä koskaan myöntänyt saaneensa vaikutteita ulkomaisilta taiteilijoilta vaikka oli käynyt kahdesti Pariisissa ja tuonut sieltä tuomisixi hyppykupan. Hogarth was born in London to a lower-middle-class family. Hogarth's works are mostly satirical caricatures, sometimes bawdily sexual. Kuvissa se on ilkimyxen näköinen. Sen suurin kyseenalainen ansio oli copyrightin laillistaminen. Stanley Kubrick based the cinematography of his 1975 period drama film, Barry Lyndon, on several Hogarth paintings. Muistan että se oli pitkäpiimäinen, en kyllä muista siitä muuta, koska se oli mun ja Seijan eka yhteinen elokuvaretki. Kubrick on kaiken kaikkiaan aika joutavanpäiväinen.
ellauri247.html on line 345: Oli Samilla koko joukko hyviäkin pointteja: Patriotism is the last refuge of a scoundrel. Mutta toisaalta: Johnson had a reputation for despising Scotland and its people. Even during their journey together through Scotland, Johnson "exhibited prejudice and a narrow nationalism".
ellauri249.html on line 173: ("We say cum illīs ("with them"), but we don't say cum nobis ['with us'], but rather nobiscum; because if we said it like that, the letters would run together in a rather obscene way.")
ellauri254.html on line 371: Merezhkovsky's wife, Zinaida Gippius, also a major poet in the early days of the symbolist movement - together with the ultimately deceased Ivan Konevskoy and Aleksandr Dobrolyubov part of the so-called metaphysical symbolists - opened a hair salon in Saint Petersburg, which came to be known as the "headquarters of Russian decadence". (Head, hehehe. Head and hind quarters, I bet.)
ellauri256.html on line 360: Lilya was born in 1891 to a wealthy Jewish family. Her father was a lawyer and the family lived in the center of Moscow. Her parents often took little Lilya and her younger sister, Elsa (the future heroine of the French Resistance, Elsa Triolet) with them to European resorts. They look a little like Lea and Liisa in an old phtograph.
ellauri257.html on line 510: The material is unformed, the style is clumsy; the scenes are poorly narrated. Of course, it is unfair to depict Alma as a failed writer, for she never aspired to be a writer. Neither is this manuscript a finished product. Yet Alma on occasion did present herself as an author. She wrote at least one short story, which she sent out to magazines. An editor gave her an encouraging response, but asked her to change the ending. Alma never followed up, and dropped the endeavor altogether.
ellauri257.html on line 517: , she worked at Saks 34th Street, and then, until retirement, at Lord & Taylor. On occasion she would accompany Singer to his lectures. They also traveled together to Europe, especially England and France. The purpose of one of those trips was for Alma to show Singer the places in Switzerland where she and her parents had stayed before the war. When she returned to America, she felt ecstatic. In the manuscript, she recollects standing on Broadway, looking in wonder at a fruit store and grocery, admiring their abundance.
ellauri260.html on line 227: But now let us return to the problem! "Vapauden ongelma", no less! The problem of the hard struggle for life. The first improvement that individuals obtained in this regard was when they came together in social groups, or teams. They now had some protection against both the terrors of nature and the menace of their enemies, other moneky teams. It was religions which first inspired them with a sense of task and duty ; and gradually religion and morality, especially morality in its social aspect, entered into close combination and completed each other.
ellauri260.html on line 292: As a man derives his importance from the fact that he belongs to humanity, all division into classes must cease. The ideal is a class-less social order. This leads to a determination to lessen the differences between men as much as possible, if not to obliterate them altogether. This is done in the life of the State, in education, and in the suffrage. The idea of equality becomes a superior standard of value. It compels us to avoid everything that places one man above another, and so lowers a man, not only in the sight of others, but in his own estimation.
ellauri260.html on line 312: Neither individual nor community must make concern about material things its chief business. The indefinite craving of the individual is a lower impulse that must be checked in every way, and all hunting after money for its own sake must be branded a danger- ous aberration. And as this ideal regards economic activity merely as a means to higher ends, it does not bring the two together in one whole and cannot recognise any particular economic legislation
ellauri260.html on line 351: Socialism wants to create a structure which is superior to the individuals, and all its wishes and hopes are centred in this, but what it constructs can never be more than a bringing together of separate elements without any inner connection. It thus comes to be divided in its own body. Its ideal of the whole demands a world of action, and puts in on the lines of self-direction and spirit ; but in its actual development it imitates the mere contiguity of the material world and is bound up with it. The consequence is that it contains several different ideals of life which are not reconciled with each other. Even the happiness it offers is marred by this division. The whole body is to be as happy as possible ; but what is the nature of the happiness if in the end it means merely the welfare of individuals, if it does not evolve a realm of goodness and truth out of the turmoil of interests and enable human nature to participate in it ? Quantity, it seems, is to replace quality ; but is that done so easily ? Do we not find ourselves in entirely different worlds ? Socialism wants a community, but can only attain a comradeship. It can find stones for the building and stimulate people to work ; but it cannot either design or create the entire structure.
ellauri260.html on line 355: It wishes to bind men together more closely and make an end of all gulfs between them, but as it builds only from without, not from within, and has no higher life to offer, the individuals will inevitably diverge more and more from each other. Any one of them may impose his conception of life upon the others. There will be an increasing dispersion until in the end some force brings the situation to a close. What is the use of a dictatorship when there is no supreme dictator ?
ellauri260.html on line 369: The men of earlier times started from the world as a whole, and life was thus deprived of its full freedom and originality ; we of modern times started from freedom and originality, and our life had no firm substance or settled truth. It threatened continually to fall into the merely subjective and personal. We have now to bring freedom and truth closer together.
ellauri262.html on line 85: George MacDonald with son Ronald MacDonald (right) and daughter Mary (left) in 1864. Ronald subsequently became famous as a plastic figure. Mary is dreaming of his father's you-know-what. Photograph by Lewis Carroll.
ellauri262.html on line 192: Henry Victor Dyson Dyson (7 April 1896 – 6 June 1975), generally known as Hugo Dyson and who signed his writings H. V. D. Dyson, was an English academic and a member of the Inklings literary group. He was a committed Christian, and together with J. R. R. Tolkien he helped C. S. Lewis to convert to Christianity, particularly after a long conversation as they strolled on Addison's Walk at Oxford.
ellauri262.html on line 193: Dyson preferred talk at Inklings meetings to readings. He had a distaste for J. R. R. Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings and complained loudly at its readings. Eventually Tolkien gave up reading to the group altogether. He wrote a survey of contemporary English literature with a bibliography by Professor John Butt.
ellauri262.html on line 311: The presence of sexuality in The Lord of the Rings, a bestselling fantasy novel by J. R. R. Tolkien, has been debated, as it is somewhat unobtrusive. However, love and marriage appear in the form of the warm relationship between the hobbits Sam Gamgee and Rosie Cotton; the unreturned feelings of Éowyn for Aragorn, followed by her falling in love with Faramir, and marrying him; and Aragorn's love for Arwen, described in an appendix rather than in the main text, as "The Tale of Aragorn and Arwen". Multiple scholars have noted the symbolism of the monstrous female spider Shelob. Interest has been concentrated, too, on the officer-batman-inspired same-sex relationship of Frodo and his gardener Sam as they travel together on the dangerous quest to destroy the Ring. Scholars and commentators have interpreted the relationship in different ways, from close but not necessarily homosexual to plainly homoerotic, or as an idealised heroic friendship.
ellauri263.html on line 662: H. P. Blavatsky and Col. Olcott together in London, 1887.
ellauri263.html on line 693: classism, no duplicity, no alienation, no profanity, no flippancy, social tolerance, equality, verbality, participatory democracy, accountability, conviviality, male vasectomy, ristiinsuihkiminen, graceful distancing, positive attitude toward the ‘toggle-switch’ mode of decision-making, whatever that may be.
ellauri263.html on line 707: The concept is called compersion. What is compersion? sleep support? Nope. Though many great relationships start with great sleep together.
ellauri263.html on line 772: Intellectually reason through it together.
ellauri263.html on line 773: My partner and I made compersion an active practice, a skill that we both worked on together. It didn't really come naturally to either of us, but we supported each other as we tried to do it. Initially, it was basically a lot of mental gymnastics trying to reason out why we should be happy when the other person scored a hot date. Once you fully get why it doesn't make sense to feel jealous—i.e., your relationship is totally secure, and the presence of another person in your partner's life is not a threat to your relationship whatsoever—then you can start to disarm that alarm more easily whenever it goes off in your head.
ellauri263.html on line 778: We found a lot of ways to support our intellectual belief in compersion with actual psychological rewards. For example, I'd help my partner get matches on Tinder and give him tips on cute bars to take them, and after the dates, he'd tell me how they went and give me a ton of love and affirmation whenever I pouted over him having a good time. Meanwhile, he played wingman with me when I wanted to meet up with a potential flame at a party or concert, and I always made sure to come home to him and share the sexy things I'd done with the new guy and what things I wanted to migrate into our own sex life. In this way, we began to be able to associate positive experiences together (showering each other with affection and affirming the strength of our relationship) with the aftermath of one of us having fun with someone else. When it became clear that these extradyadic encounters only brought us closer, it became easier and easier for us to feel earnest joy for the other person's romantic successes.
ellauri264.html on line 97: Cayden decides to find his organs and helps a prostitute at a truck stop that is assaulted by two men. Then he steals the motorcycle of one of the men and later he stops at a bar where he meets the weird Wild Joe. The stranger identifies that Cayden is a wolf and gives the direction to Lupine Ridge. Soon Cayden learns that John is his uncle and his mother was raped by the local leader Connor. He also finds that he is a pure town wolf together with John, Angeline, Gail and two other inhabitants.
ellauri264.html on line 511: In the century after it was published by Karo (whose vision was a unified Judaism under the Sephardic traditions) it became the code of law for Ashkenazim, together with the later commentaries of Moses Isserles and the 17th century Polish rabbis.
ellauri264.html on line 534: In place of Karo´s three standard authorities, Isserles cites "the later authorities" (chiefly based on the works of Yaakov Moelin, Israel Isserlein and Israel Bruna, together with the Franco-German Tosafists) as criteria of opinion. While the Rosh on many occasions based his decision on these sources, Isserles gave them more prominence in developing practical legal rulings. By incorporating these other opinions, Isserles actually addressed some major criticisms regarding what many viewed as the arbitrary selection of the three authorities upon whose opinions Karo based his work.
ellauri266.html on line 449: Satire de l´humanité, de la science et de la guerre, l´ouvrage aborde également les thèmes de l´instinct, de l´évolutionnisme et de la société humaine. La Planète des singes est l´un des romans les plus célèbres de Pierre Boulle et fait l’objet de plusieurs adaptations cinématographiques internationales. L´auteur est même contacté par les producteurs pour rédiger le scénario d´un des films.
ellauri266.html on line 497: Pourtant, l´histoire intrigue Jacobs, qui achète immédiatement les droits d´adaptation pour le cinéma même s´il considère que le roman n´a pas une nature intrinsèquement cinématographique.
ellauri266.html on line 499: Le livre inspire une saga cinématographique composée de neuf films. Il s´agit de La Planète des singes (Planet of the Apes) en 1968, Le Secret de la planète des singes (Beneath the Planet of the Apes) en 1970, Les Évadés de la planète des singes (Escape From the Planet of the Apes) en 1971, La Conquête de la planète des singes (Conquest of the Planet of the Apes) en 1972, La Bataille de la planète des singes (Battle for the Planet of the Apes) en 1973, La Planète des singes (Planet of the Apes) en 2001, La Planète des singes : Les Origines (Rise of the Planet of the Apes) en 2011, La Planète des singes : L´Affrontement (Dawn of the Planet of the Apes) en 2014 et La Planète des singes : Suprématie (War for the Planet of the Apes) en 2017. Pour la télévision, la saga est également adaptée en série télévisée en 1974[a 40] et en série d´animation en 1975.
ellauri266.html on line 506: Frans B.M. de Waal (s. 1948, 's-Hertogenbosch, Alankomaat) on psykologi, etologi ja kädellisten tutkija. Hän on kädellisten käyttäytymisen professori Emoryn yliopistossa, Atlantassa, Yhdysvalloissa. de Waal on myös kirjoittanut lukuisia kirjoja kädellisten käyttäytymisestä, joista on suomennettu ainakin Hyväluontoinen : oikean ja väärän alkuperä ihmisessä ja muissa eläimissä (alkuteos Good natured : the origins of right and wrong in humans and other animals). Hänen tutkimuksensa keskittyy kädellisten sosiaaliseen käyttäytymiseen, kuten ristiriitojen ratkaisuun, yhteistyöhön ja ruuan jakamiseen.
ellauri267.html on line 1399: Statue of King Sebastian of Portugal on the façade of the Rossio station. The statue was accidentally destroyed in 2016 by a person who knocked it over by climbing up for a photograph. The person was arrested and subsequently decapitated.
ellauri269.html on line 50: The tale type index was criticized by Vladimir Propp of the Russian Formalist school of the 1920s for ignoring the functions of the motifs by which they are classified. Furthermore, Propp contended that using a "macro-level" analysis means that the stories that share motifs might not be classified together, while stories with wide divergences may be grouped under one tale type because the index must select some features as salient. He also observed that while the distinction between animal tales and tales of the fantastic was basically correct — no one would classify "Tsarevitch Ivan, the Fire Bird and the Gray Wolf" as an animal tale just because of the wolf — it did raise questions because animal tales often contained fantastic elements, and tales of the fantastic often contained animals; indeed a tale could shift categories if a peasant deceived a bear rather than a devil.
ellauri270.html on line 391: Mr. Summers instructs the Hutchinsons to open the papers. Mr. Graves opens little Davy’s and holds it up, and the crowd sighs when it is clearly blank. Nancy and Bill Jr. open theirs together and both laugh happily, as they hold up the blank slips above their heads. Mr. Summers looks at Bill, who unfolds his paper to show that it is blank. “Tessie,” Mr. Summers says. Bill walks over to his wife and forces the slip of paper from her hand. It is the marked slip of paper with the pencil dot Mr. Summers made the night before.
ellauri277.html on line 83: Which of you would be a reed, dumb and silent, when all else sings together in unison?
ellauri277.html on line 221: Day was partial to exotic and orientalist themes and produced elegant homoerotic photographs of young men. Day became Gibran’s friend and patron, using the boy as a nude model, introducing him to smutty literature, and "helping him with his drawing". No one who reads Gibran’s works and knows Day’s tastes can doubt the depth of the latter’s influence on Gibran. Perhaps more important, Day and Day’s friends convinced Gibran that he had a special artistic calling.
ellauri277.html on line 225: At an exhibit of Day’s photographs in 1898 Gibran met a Cambridge poet, Josephine Prescott Peabody, who was nine years older than he. He sketched a portrait of her from memory and gave it to Day to pass on to her. Peabody was charmed by the sketch, and she and Gibran exchanged French letters.
ellauri277.html on line 229: In November 1902 Gibran wrote to Peabody, and she invited him to a party held at her house two weeks later. An intense platonic relationship resulted, though Gibran seems to have wanted it to progress to a sexual one. He visited her regularly; they went to musical and artistic events together; they wrote to each other often; and she encouraged his writing and his art. She gave him the nickname that he later used as the title of his most famous book: “the Prophet.” In October 1903 Gibran wrote something in a letter to Peabody that angered her, and their relationship cooled.
ellauri278.html on line 74:  tograph_in_the_Soviet_period%29._1921.jpg" />
ellauri278.html on line 167: He spoke good French, was quick, clever and efficient, and always knew his dossier well, but whereas I had a certain unwilling respect for Molotov, I had none at all for Vyshinsky. All Soviet officials at that time had no choice but to carry out Stalin's policies without asking too many questions, but Vyshinsky above all gave me the impression of a cringing toadie only too anxious to obey His Master's Voice even before it had expressed his wishes. ... I always had the feeling with Vyshinsky that his past as a Menshevik together with his Polish and bourgeois background made him particularly servile and obsequious in his dealings with Stalin and to a lesser extent with Molotov.
ellauri278.html on line 224: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
ellauri279.html on line 195: In his lifetime, he worked as an actor, a photographer, an editor, a journalist and travel correspondent, as an author and as a professor of Russian. He was also the vice-president of the American branch of the International PEN club.
ellauri281.html on line 73: tograph_in_the_Soviet_period%29._1921.jpg" />
ellauri281.html on line 166: He spoke good French, was quick, clever and efficient, and always knew his dossier well, but whereas I had a certain unwilling respect for Molotov, I had none at all for Vyshinsky. All Soviet officials at that time had no choice but to carry out Stalin's policies without asking too many questions, but Vyshinsky above all gave me the impression of a cringing toadie only too anxious to obey His Master's Voice even before it had expressed his wishes. ... I always had the feeling with Vyshinsky that his past as a Menshevik together with his Polish and bourgeois background made him particularly servile and obsequious in his dealings with Stalin and to a lesser extent with Molotov.
ellauri281.html on line 223: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
ellauri282.html on line 379: Attribuutit: Sacerdotal-asut, kasakkaferraiolo, beretta, pitelee tilikirjaa, jossa on teksti "Ad maiorem Dei gloriam", harhaoppisen tallaaminen, HS-kryptogrammi, krusifiksi, rukousnauha.
ellauri283.html on line 59: Slaget vid Röbäck var ett slag under finska kriget 1808–1809. Slaget stod mellan svenska och ryska styrkor den 21 augusti 1809. Efter den svenska armén hade landat vid Ratan och besegrats vid Sävar fick Kamenskij veta att den norra armén under Fabian Wrede hade gått över Öre älv. Han beordrade Överste Erikson att hålla sin position. När dom svenska styrkorna hade kommit till Röbäck väntade dom sig möta hårt motstånd vid dom ryska förposterna. Dom var därför mycket försiktiga, men när dom senare stormade dom ryska förposterna fanns inga större ryska styrkor där. Överste Erikson hade lämnat en liten styrka där och hade då fått tid att ta sig över Ume älv. Wrede kom inte kunna ta sig över älven förrän striderna norr om Umeå var avgjorda och stannade därför kvar där. Några svenskar tog sig dock över och tog runt 50 krigsfångar men kom inte fram förrän Wachtmeister hade tvingats återvända till sina skepp.
ellauri283.html on line 69: Ekman blev 1978 ledamot av Svenska Akademien på stol nummer 15 (efter Harry Martinson), som den tredje kvinnan – efter Selma Lagerlöf och Elin Wägner. Efter Salman Rushdie-affären 1989 deltog hon dock inte i Akademiens arbete.
ellauri284.html on line 199: The right-hand photograph shows two brave British troopers examining a poor German who has been shot, to make sure that life is extinct.
ellauri284.html on line 638: The Bansal brothers, Basant and Roop — sons of a mustard-seed-oil seller from a small village nearby — made their fortune buying up adjoining plots of land for bigger developers. As they built M3M India, which stands for “Magnificence in the Trinity of Men, Materials and Money,” they became adept at sweet-talking villagers over a hookah pipe, locals said. The Bansals, who declined to comment for this article, helped IREO put together the land for the Trump project.
ellauri284.html on line 648: “The state and the developers work together,” Dayma said, encouraging rumors to rush farmers into selling. “In all of the sectors, all of the land was acquired this way,” he said.
ellauri285.html on line 149: In 1891, Professor Albert Emerson came out to the sites to get a better look at the "artifacts" that he called "bad enough in the photograph... an examination proved them to be humbugs of the first water."
ellauri294.html on line 57: Nakenbilder har visat sig vara ett av de mer framgångsrika sätten att samla in pengar till den ukrainska armén. SVT har tafsat Sasha Lychovyd under en fotografering. Foto: Lars Lyrefelt
ellauri297.html on line 596: – Om jag gör en film i krigstid kan jag inte ignorera kriget. Under demonstrationerna på Himmelska fridens torg tog jag med ett nyhetsklipp i en film och insåg att film finns kvar ganska länge. Kanske kan någon se och förstå senare. Han slutar med Slava CCCP! och får applåder.
ellauri300.html on line 79: Si snart Boris kom hem gick han raka vägen till sitt lilla hönshus. Reytze klagade bittert över att han lät maten kallna men han lugnade henne med ett vänligt ord. I det här rummet med Den heliga arken, kandelabern och en bokhylla fylld med heliga böcker kände han sig hemma. Det var här han mötte sin ensamhet, det här var hans borg. Han hade ofta tänkt att han skulle vilja sluta sina dagar i ett rum som detta. Här fanns det en låspulpet och en sjuarmad ljusstake; på en bokhylla stod en åttaarmad Chanukka- lampa. Här hade han en skriftrulle och en pekpinne, ett vädurshorn, en vit slidedräkt, en citronask och olika sorters sällsynta judiska antikviteter och värdefulla rituella föremål. Det fanns en speciell lukt här: han tyckte att det doftade av kryddor och av Evas lustgård. Han tog av sig bonesjalen och suckade. Han satte fast läderremmen till en bonekapsel runt sin vänstra arm och fylldes av skam inför universums herre. Han tjänade redan tio gånger mer än han verkligen behövde. Varifrån hade han fått sitt penningbegär? Är det i våran DNA? Vad skulle han göra med alla sina pengar? Ta dem med sig i graven? Han lindade läderremmen runt fingrarna och läste den föreskrivna meditationen och han koncentrerade sig på ordens innebörd: "Jag skall trolova mig med dig för evigt, jag skall trolova mig med dig i rättfärdighet och rättvisa, godhet och barmhärtighet, jag skall trolova mig med dig i huldhet; och jag skall snart känna Guds stenhårda stake därbak."
ellauri300.html on line 419: för att få kasta en sista blick på människosläktets illusioner. Han tog fram
ellauri300.html on line 602: Luria gick fram till disken och tog en kopp kaffe. Efter en stunds tvekan og han också en kaka. Han satte sig vid ett bord, öppnade sin bok på måfå och läste: "Alla behöver ett klart definierat och uppnåeligt mål. Det finns fruktansvärt många människor som inte sätter upp något som helst mål. De driver med strömmen. Åren går och de vet aldrig vad de vill. Genom alla framgångsrika människors liv löper en gemensam tråd: mycket
ellauri300.html on line 605: Luria drack sitt kaffe och åt sin kaka. Det här lilla mellanmälet gjorde honom hungrig, hängig, svag i knäna. Någon hade lämnat en bulle på bordet och Luria tog den och började tugga på den. Detta var inte att stjäla - man skulle i alla fall kasta bort den. Ja, faktiskt, vad skulle folk göra om de inte hade något mål i livet? Alla de där rekommendationera var för de starka, inte för de svaga. Ta till exempel den unga kvinnan som torkade av borden. Hon skulle aldrig kunna bli en Rockefeller, en Ford. Hon skulle fortsätta att torka av bord i ett par år till, sedan skulle hon gifta sig, kanske med en portvakt, och snart bli gravid. Hon skal få barn varje år. På lördagarna skulle hon släpa hem sin berusade man från någon bar och han skulle förbanna henne och skälla ut henne. Barnen skulle ärva sina föräldrars begränsningar. Och kommunismen då? Den var skapad av de starka för de starka. De svaga skulle torka bord generation efter generation, även om människan kunde flyga till Mars, även om maskinerna tog över allt mänskligt arbete.
ellauri300.html on line 607: Luria reste sig för att gå och lämnade kvar boken på bordet. Medi stod vid kassan för att betala var det någon som tog tag i ambågen på honom - det var den unga kvinnan som torkade borden. Hon tänkte ge honom boken. Han sa: "Ni kanske vill läsa den. Jag är färdig med den."
ellauri300.html on line 630: Den onde Titus som tog kandelabern.
ellauri300.html on line 814: Och när alla nedtecknade berättelser om profeten Elisas liv och verksamhet slutligen sammanställdes 300 år senare (2 Kungaboken skrevs under den babyloniska fångenskapen på 500-talet) var det självklart att denna uppseendeväckande händelse också togs med. mvh, Thor-Leif Strindberg.
ellauri300.html on line 880: Now a man named Ananias, together with his wife Sapphira, also sold a piece of their own property. 2 With his wife’s full knowledge he kept back part of the money for himself, but brought the rest and put it at the apostles’ feet.
ellauri301.html on line 123: Endast manliga afrikaaner godtogs som medlemmar; inledningsvis fanns även ett krav att avsäga sig medlemskap vid en viss ålder. Detta avspeglar afrikaanernationalisternas dominerande ställning över sydafrikansk politik under hela apartheidepoken, och indirekt in i våra dagar.
ellauri301.html on line 327: Almost everyone loves a good barbecue, but South Africans take the classic U.S. BBQ to a whole new level with the braai. More than just a barbecue, the braai is practically a national sport. South Africans absolutely adore a braai and for them, the weekend usually means one thing: the aroma of grilling meats wafting from backyards across the country, while friends and family gather together for a good time. Ready to get your braai on? Here is everything you need to know about the iconic South African braai.
ellauri301.html on line 348: September 24 was previously known in South Africa as Shaka Day, a day commemorating the Zulu King of Shaka. He was known for uniting the Zulu clan together and forming the Zulu nation. Every year, South Africans would gather at his grave to honor him. In 1995 a request for the day to be confirmed as an official braai holiday was rejected. After receiving some pushback from the Inkatha Freedom Party (IFP), a majority Zulu party, it was decided that the day was needed and would be known as ‘‘Heritage Day.’’
ellauri302.html on line 73: The Holy Scroll is clearly the chief character. The Holy Scroll, whose religious significance is fully explained in the course of the play, is a parchment manuscript containing the first five books of the Bible, together known as the Torah, or Law. Despite that, Ash is no orthodox. He was 37 and lived happily in New York at the time. Tämän johdannon kirjoitti Iisakki Kultavuori, Roxbury Mass. mainizematta mitenkään näytelmän vahvaa lepakkotunnelmaa.
ellauri302.html on line 229: At home, in my village, the first sorrel must be sprouting. Yes, at the first May rain they cook sorrel soup... And the goats must be grazing in the meadows... And the rafts must be floating on the stream... And Franek is getting the Gentile girls together, and dancing with them at the inn... And the women must surely be baking cheese-cakes for the Feast of Weeks.* (Silence.) Do you know what? I'm going to buy myself a new summer tippet and go home for the holidays... (Buns into her room, brings out a large summer hat and a long veil; she places the hat upon her wet hair and surveys herself in the looking-glass.) Just see! If I'd ever come home for the holidays rigged up in this style, and promenade down to the station... Goodness! They'd just burst with envy. Wouldn't they? If only I weren't afraid of my father! He'd kill me on the spot. He's on the hunt for me with a crowbar. Once he caught me dancing with Franek at the village tavern and he gave me such a rap over the arm with a rod (Showing her arm.) that I carry the mark to this very day. I come from a fine family. My father is a butcher. Talk about the fellows that were after me!... (In a low voice.) They tried to make a match between me and Nottke the meat-chopper. I've got his gold ring still. (Indicating a ring upon her finger.) He gave it to me at the Feast of Tabernacles.* Maybe he wasn't wild to marry me, — but I didn't care to.
ellauri302.html on line 310: Manke, lowering her voice, and whispering into Bifkele' s ear. And then we go to sleep together. Nobody sees, nobody hears. Only you and I. Like this. (Clasps Bifkele tightly to herself.) Do you want to sleep with me tonight like this? Eh?
ellauri302.html on line 318: Manke Wait, Rifkele, wait a second. (Reflects for a moment.) Do you want to go away from here with me? We'll be together days and nights at a time. Your father won't be there, nor your mother... Nobody 'll scold you... or beat you...
ellauri302.html on line 322: Manke No. We'll run away this very night, — with Hindel, to her house... She has a house with Shloyme, she told me. You'll see how nice everything will be... Young folks will be there aplenty, — army officers... and we'll be together, all by ourselves, all day long. We'll dress just like the officers and go horseback-riding. Come, Rifkele, — do you want to?
ellauri302.html on line 333: Reizel and Basha, together. What's this? Where are you going?
ellauri302.html on line 351: Yekel, rushes into the basement a burning candle in his hand. His hair is in disorder. Over his nightshirt he has thrown a coat. He shouts wildly.) Rifkele! Rifkele! Is Rifkele here? (No reply. He tears the curtains of the compartments violently aside.) Rifkele! Where is she? (Waking Reizel and Basha.) Where is Rifkele! Rifkele! Where is she? Whatever happened to the scroll? Did they elope together?
ellauri302.html on line 428: Fie! You're out of your head altogether. True, a misfortune has befallen you. May Heaven watch over aU of us. Well? What? Misfortunes happen to plenty of folks. The Lord sends aid and things turn out all right. The important point is to keep your mouth shut. Hear nothing. See nothing. Just wash your hands clean of it and forget it. (To Reizel.) Be careful what you say. Don't let it travel any further, God forbid. Do you hear? (Turns to Yekel, who is staring vacantly into space.) I had a talk with... (Looks around to see whether Reizel is still present. Seeing her, he stops. After a pause he begins anew, more softly, looking at Reizel as a hint for her to leave.) With er, er... (Casts a significant glance at Reizel, who at last understands, and leaves.) I had a talk with the groom's father. I spoke to him between the afternoon and evening prayers, at the synagogue. He's almost ready to talk business. Of course I gave him to understand that the bride doesn't boast a very high pedigree, but I guess another hundred roubles will fix that up, all right. Nowadays, pedigrees don't count as much as they used to. With God's help I'll surely be here this Sabbath, with the groom's father. We'll go down to the Dayon and have him examine the young man in his religious studies... But nobody must get wind of this tale. It might spoil everything. The father comes of a fine family and the son carries a smart head on his shoulders. There, there. Calm yourself. Trust in the Lord and everything will turn out for the best. With God's help I am going home to prepare for the morning prayer. And as soon as the girl returns, notify me. Remember, now. (About to go.)
ellauri302.html on line 520: Yekel: Down into the brothel with you! (He leaves together with Rifkele, whose cries are heard from outside.)
ellauri302.html on line 566: Jumala voi olla suuri tunari tai paskiainen, kun ei selviä teodikeasta, mutta vielä vähemmän Singer sietää gumanisteja. Gitler esimerkixi oli 1 suuri humanisti. On Gud är ingen värd, hamnar vi med Gitlers sätt att resonera! Så hade alla ondskefulla mördare resonerat under tidernas lopp når de ställde och människans vilja i centrum av universum. Vill jag stå på deras sida? Gitler med nazisterna som beordrade judarna att gräva sina egna gravar? Kunde inte göra ens denna lilla service för dem? Varför grävde de inte sina egna gravar istället? Gumanismen gjorde människan till alltings mått. Så vad hade detta att säga om gumanismen? Undermåttig idé, i ett ord. Människorna måste utvecklas, göra framsteg - inte teknologiskt utan moraliskt - för vad tjänade de annars för syfte? Å andra sidan, varför behöver dom tjäna något syfte alls? Men varför måste då den ena individen lida medan den andra frossade i det bästa som framstegen kunde erbjuda? Är dom kanske vinnare och de andra förlorare i Darwins olympiad? Var inte själva framstegen ett resultat av oräkneliga våldshandlingar? Var inte den franska revolutionen en målstolpe i människans framsteg? Var inte västens oräkneliga krig flera sådana? Och var vi inte glada över den franska revolutionen och dess giljotiner? Tycker vi inte om kärnvapen och Coca Cola? Vilka var gumanismens hjältar? Korpraler, andra militära ledare. Var inte också Stalin en produkt av den sortens to gumanism som satte människans vilja i centrum for all mänsklig strävan? All Stalin gjorde antogs vara för mänsklighetens bästa. Dito med Joshuas tiotusentals lik- och förskinnshögar. Nej förlåt, de var ju Guds påbud, helt annan sak.
ellauri302.html on line 744: Som damasksömmare i Warszawa gillade Yankele fingerpulla pullor. Vedin slinkkaa letistä ja kysyin missä ja milloin voitas olla silleesti. Yascha laskee luikuria kuin hepo ravaa. Jusztyna tulistuu kun Yascha sanoo sille kaikenlaista loukkoovoo. I Ryssland såg Yascha en jude en mager som en pinne och hade lång kalufs. Han blev troende och satt i en liten synagoga med gamla män och läste psalmer. Polisen tog honom förstås meni släppte honom igen. Han var för tokig att vara farlig. Det finns många som gillar att lura andra - det är deras liv.
ellauri311.html on line 193: itsehoitoguruilta kopioitua”, Kinnunen sanoo. ”Oppien varsinainen alkuperä
ellauri317.html on line 319: Georges Charles d´Anthes, Aleksanteri Pushkinin tappaja. Litografia. A. Pushkinin museo Pietarissa. Lähde: RIA Novosti
ellauri318.html on line 92: "Jag skiter" är en sång komponerad och skriven av Magnus Uggla och inspelad av honom på albumet "Va ska man ta livet av sig för när man ändå inte får höra snacket efteråt?" 1977. Sångtexten uppmanar till att inte lyssna på vad andra tycker och tänker om en själv, och behandlar ungdomars protest mot vuxenvärldens krav och tjat. Låten var på sin tid mycket omdiskuterad, då ungdomarna tog till sig texten och gjorde "uppror" mot vuxenvärlden. Deras föräldrar krävde därmed i det närmaste att Magnus Ugglas låtar skulle bannlysas i svensk radio. Själv har Uggla sagt i efterhand att han inte förstår att låten skapade sådan uppståndelse, då hela låten var humoristiskt skriven och baserades på ett skämt Uggla läst i Söndagsnisse-Strix, nämligen just raden "de säger att jag skiter i allt, men det skiter jag i!".
ellauri321.html on line 170: As I have endeavoured to shew you how Europeans become Americans; it may not be disagreeable to shew you likewise how the various Christian sects introduced, wear out, and how religious indifference becomes prevalent. When any considerable number of a particular sect happen to dwell contiguous to each other, they immediately erect a temple, and there worship the Divinity agreeably to 62 their own peculiar ideas. Nobody disturbs them. If any new sect springs up in Europe, it may happen that many of its professors will come and settle in America. As they bring their zeal with them, they are at liberty to make proselytes if they can, and to build a meeting and to follow the dictates of their consciences; for neither the government nor any other power interferes. If they are peaceable subjects, and are industrious, what is it to their neighbours how and in what manner they think fit to address their prayers to the Supreme Being? But if the sectaries are not settled close together, if they are mixed with other denominations, their zeal will cool for want of fuel, and will be extinguished in a little time. Then the Americans become as to religion, what they are as to country, allied to all. In them the name of Englishman, Frenchman, and European is lost, and in like manner, the strict modes of Christianity as practised in Europe are lost also.
ellauri321.html on line 175: Thus our bad people are those who are half cultivators and half hunters; and the worst of them are those who have degenerated altogether into the hunting state. As old ploughmen and new men of the woods, as Europeans and new made Indians, they contract the vices of both; they adopt the moroseness and ferocity of a native, without his mildness, or even his industry at home. If manners are not refined, at least they are rendered simple and inoffensive by tilling the earth; all our wants are supplied by it, our time is divided between labour and rest, and leaves none for the commission of great misdeeds. As hunters it is divided between the toil of the chase, the idleness of repose, or the indulgence of inebriation.
ellauri322.html on line 121: It is, I think, also certain, that the above confederated powers, together with that of the United States of America, can propose with effect, to Spain, the independence of South America, and the opening those countries of immense extent and wealth to the general commerce of the world, as North America now is.
ellauri322.html on line 123: The opening of South America would produce an immense field of commerce, and a ready money market for manufactures, which the eastern world does not. The East is already a country full of manufactures, the importation of which is not only an injury to the manufactures of England, but a drain upon its specie. The balance against England by this trade is regularly upwards of half a million annually sent out in the East-India ships in silver; and this is the reason, together with German intrigue, and German subsidies, that there is so little silver in England.
ellauri322.html on line 244: Mary Wollstonecraft left Lisbon for England late in December, 1785. When she came back she found Fanny's poor parents anxious to go back to Ireland ; and as she had been often told that she could earn by writing, she wrote a pamphlet of 162 small pages" Thoughts on the Education of Daughters " and got ten pounds for it. This she gave to hel- friend's parents to enable them to go back to their kindred. In all she did there is clear evidence of an ardent, generous, impulsive nature. One day her friend Fanny Blood had repined at the unhappy surroundings in the home she was maintaining for her father and mother, and longed for a little home of her own to do her work in. Her friend quietly found rooms, got furniture together, and told her that her little home was ready ; she had only to walk into it. Then it seemed strange to Mary Wollstonecraft that Fanny Blood was withheld by thoughts that had not been uppermost in the mood of complaint. She thought her friend irresolute, where she had herself been generously rash. Her end would have been happier had she been helped, as many are, by that calm influence of home in which some knowledge of the world passes from father and mother to son and daughter, without visible teaching and preaching, in easiest companionship of young and old from day to day.
ellauri323.html on line 137: He knew well, however, that women care little for a man’s appearance, and that what they seek in a man is strength of character, and rank, and wealth. Are you fond of horses? In my stables of pine-wood and plated-silver seventy are installed. Not all of them together could vie in power with one of the meanest of my motor-cars.”
ellauri324.html on line 440: together to sell the illusion. Incidental music wafts in
ellauri327.html on line 98: Yipei Feng: As a Ukrainian citizen, I want Ukraine to reunite with Russia. After all, we've always been stronger together as a people then divided and at odds. What do Russians and Ukrainians think about this?
ellauri327.html on line 100: Curtis Morgan: No offence, honest!, but are you for real? A Ukrainian citizen living in New York, that is possible. But a Ukrainian citizen named 'Yipei Feng'? If what I have heard and read on the news is anything to go by, Ukranians just do not have names like 'Yipei Feng'. Yipei Feng? Ukranian? I think not! Chinese softly pushing the CCP party line (China and Taiwan getting back together …even if China uses force), that I can believe. Maybe Feng Yipei has since changed her name to “Curtis Morgan”, but the original was obviously a Chinese name. And her history of questions has her claiming she is British as well. In addition, a general obvious pro-China, pro-Russia, ant-West and anti-Ukraine slant in her questions.
ellauri327.html on line 150: Dialogen udløste vrede fra Rusland i 2008 korrekt.. Og de brugte de efterfølgende år på at gøre en stor sag ud af hvorfor de ikke skulle ind, blandt andet forsøgte de at bruge EUs relglement at intet land i Europa kan lave en politik eller ændring i deres system og alliancer, som vil bringe et andet lands sikkerhed i fare (hvilket Rusland af gode grunde mener Ukraine vil gøre, hvis de invitere amerikanske misilforsvar tættere på Moskva), det blev self. Bare ignoreret som vi altid gør.. 2014 var første gang det blev officielt at de var på vej ind, 6 måneder senere tog Rusland handling.. Det samme skete igen i 2021, og 6 måneder senere tog de igen handling.. Hvergang har USA prikket til dem.. Ukraine har intet at gøre i NATO og endnu mindre at gøre i EU, vi har allerede rigeligt problemer med de andre østlige lande, at tage den mest korrupte og voldelige nation i Europa ind, virker som en latterlig ting at gøre.
ellauri327.html on line 154: Kender skam den russiske historie, kender også den amerikanske.. Var i mange år dybt fascineret af usa faktisk, men de har ekstremt blodige hænder.. Du behøver bare se tilbage på de sidste par årtier for at se det, usa har invaderet 5 lande (2 af dem var ulovligt), haft adskellige "operationer" i endnu flere lande end det, har destrueret fulde byer med civile, har testet våben der gør at folk stadig bliver født deforme, har haft billeder med kvinder der blev spændt fast i strømkabler og soldater der pissede på og voldtog døde ofre, samt har dræbt op mod 400.000 civile endten direkte eller indirekte.. alt det er sket bare de sidste 22 år.. Så ved siden af dem, fremstår Rusland som en engel, selvom vi bestemt godt kan blive enige om at de ikke er og selv har beskidte hænder.
ellauri331.html on line 637: Vuonna 2020 SPLC havaitsi, että Russia Insider jakoi saman Google Analytics -tilin kuin National-Justice.com (National Justice) ja Truthtopowernews.com (Truth to Power News), jonka Bausman perusti myöhemmin vuoden 2020 alussa. Kaikki nämä sivustot jakavat sama verkkotunnus, joka mainitaan heidän lähdekoodinsa lopussa ja niillä on yhteisiä sivurivejä The Right Stuff -sivuston kanssa, joka on valkoisen kansallismielinen verkkosivusto. Bausmanin vaimo Kristina on Magnetogorskista.
ellauri332.html on line 334: "The Layover" sai vaivaiset 18 arvosanaa 17 kriitikolta, jotka enimmäkseen kritisoivat elokuvaa kahden naisen tappelemisesta kaverista. Kuva oli kaikkien aikojen pahin rikollinen, mitä tulee Bechdelin testiin, joka mittaa naisten edustusta fiktiossa. Testi vain kysyy, onko fiktiossa kaksi nimettyä naista, jotka koskaan puhuvat jostain muusta kuin miehestä. Sanomattakin on selvää, että feministit ja elokuvatoimittajat eivät pitäneet tästä elokuvasta ollenkaan. Vaikuttaa siltä, että myös tavalliset elokuvakävijät vihasivat elokuvaa suurelta osin, sillä he antoivat sille surullisen 22 % arvosanan lähes 1500 käyttäjäarvion perusteella. Aivan lopen paska kuvan perusteella. Upton is Christian, and has said that her belief in God is important to her. In 2014, nude photographs of Upton and her boxer dog named Harley were illegally leaked to the Internet.
ellauri333.html on line 238: The earliest mention of a divine monkey, interpreted by some scholars as the proto-Hanuman, is in hymn 10.86 of the Rigveda, dated to between 1500 and 1200 BCE. The twenty-three verses of the hymn are a metaphorical and riddle-filled legend. It is presented as a dialogue between multiple characters: the god Indra, his wife Indrani and an energetic monkey it refers to as Virzakapi and his wife Kapi. Ngapa kapi kuyu. The hymn opens with Indrani complaining to Indra that some of the soma offerings for Indra have been allocated to the energetic and strong monkey, and the people are forgetting Indra. The king of the gods, Indra, responds by telling his wife that the living being (monkey) that bothers her is to be seen as a friend, and that they should make an effort to coexist peacefully. The hymn closes with all agreeing that they should come together in Indra's house and share the wealth of the offerings.
ellauri336.html on line 598: Thunberg also shared an Instagram post to her “story” that called on people across the world to engage in a “general strike” and refuse to go to school or work to show “solidarity” with Palestinians. The post reads: “Let's make it together a reality and bring as much pressure on the West to change it's [sic] racist policies and to stop the genocide in Gaza! We will not be silent while our people, our families are being slaughtered!”
ellauri340.html on line 63: English novelist George Eliot (1819 - 1880), pseudonym of Mary Ann Evans, poses for a photograph. No joo... Oli se kuitenkin huisin karismaattinen. Ihaa. Hehe.
ellauri351.html on line 265: Festinger oletti, että ihmiset pyrkivät arvioimaan mielipiteitään ja kykyjään vertaamalla niitä muiden vastaaviin. Lewin luokan oivallus. Festinger käsitteli myös sosiaalisen vertailun teorian vaikutuksia yhteiskuntaan hypotetisoiden, että ihmisten taipumus siirtyä ryhmiin, joilla on omien mielipiteidensä ja lähellä omia kykyjään olevia kykyjä, johtaa yhteiskunnan segmentoitumiseen ryhmiin, jotka ovat suhteellisen samanlaisia. Birds of same feather flock together.
ellauri352.html on line 465: Ford and Zaphod clinked their glasses together.
ellauri359.html on line 155: Gates on oktogenaari ex CIA johtaja. Gatesilla ja hänen vaimollaan, Beckyllä, on kaksi lasta, ja puoluekannaltaan hän on sitoutumaton, joka kuitenkin sanoo ajattelevansa republikaanien tavoin. Gates ei osallistunut Obaman virkaanastujaisiin, vaan vietti ajan sotilastukikohdassa Washingtonin ulkopuolella. Hän on kuudentena protokollassa korvaamassa presidenttiä ja ylempää johtoa mahdollisen "katastrofin" varalta. Hui kauhistus.
ellauri362.html on line 215: Kun yhessä käyskeltiin, tunnustin tunteeni, As together we roam’d, I the passion confess’d,
ellauri362.html on line 367: Avdijivka räknas som strategiskt viktigt på grund av sin närhet till Donetsk – att få bort Ukrainas styrkor från regionhuvudstadens närhet ger större både militär och logistisk trygghet för ockupationsstyrkorna. Slaget om staden har varit ett av krigets mest blodiga, i konkurrens med Bakhmut som Ryssland intog i maj förra året. Några säkra siffror på antalet dödade och sårade finns inte, men det handlar om tiotusentals på båda sidor.
ellauri364.html on line 96: Patografiaa
ellauri364.html on line 98: Kynäilijöiden sairaskertomuxet eli patografiat ovat herättäneet paljon pahaa verta, varsinkin eräiden kirjallisuushistorioitsijoiden keskuudessa, kun on ollut kysymys runoilijoista. On puhuttu psykologisista kamaripalvelijoista yms. Mitään objektiivista, asian luonteen mukaista muistutusta aihetta vastaan ei ole kuitenkaan voitu esittää.
ellauri364.html on line 109: Tanskalaista patografiaa
ellauri364.html on line 111: Psykologian, psykiatrian, lääketieteen ja teologian tutkijat ovat tehneet perusteellisia ponnisteluja valottaakseen suuren tanskalaisen filosofin Søren Kierkegaardin (1813–55) vaikeaselkoista patografiaa. Tässä "kaksisatavuotisjuhlassa" olevassa artikkelissa tarkastellaan hänen tärkeimpiä patografisia diagnoosejaan mahdollisesta maanis-depressiivisestä [kaksisuuntaisesta] sairaudesta, epilepsiasta, monimutkaisista osittaisista kohtaushäiriöistä, Landry-Guillain-Barrén akuutista nousevasta halvauksesta, akuutista ajoittaisesta porfyriasta mahdollisine psykiatrisine ilmenemisineen aina kyttyrään ja syfilidofobiaan.
ellauri364.html on line 113: Helwegin Kierkegaard-patografian avaintermejä ovat assessor Barn barndommen begynder bestandig betydning dagbogen dementia depression depressive derfor død egentlig Enten-Eller ethiske faderen fald finde Forfatter-Virksomhed forhold forlovelsen forstaaet fortsætter Frygt Frygt og Bæven H. C. Andersen hende holde homosexualitet hvorledes imidlertid jordrystelsen journal konstitution kristendommen kærlighed kønssygdom lade lidelse lidenskab lige ligesom lægge længe læse mand manio-depressive maniske Menneske Mynster Maade maaske maatte N. F. S. Grundtvigs neppe Nero netop næsten opfattelse optegnelse P. A. Heiberg pathologiske person psykologisk psykose refleksion Regine Regine Olsen religiøse udvikling sandt seer senere sexuelle sidste Sindssvaghed sindssygdom sindstilstand sjælelige skriver stemning stærkt sygdom sygelige synd synes syphilis sætte søge Søren Kierkegaard saadan saaledes tanke tankegang tungsindet tvivl tænker udtryk ulykkelig umiddelbare veed vejen Verden virkelig viser vist ægteskabet øjeblik Aand.
ellauri365.html on line 49: Maupassant [måpasa], Henry René Albert Guy de, fransk författare, f. 5 aug. 1850 på slottet Miromesnil i Normandie, d. 6 juli 1893 Auteuil, var ättling af en gammal lothringsk adels- familj; modern var sy- ster till skalden Alfred de Poittevin. Föräld- rarna skildes tidigt, och den intelligenta och litterärt intresse- rade modern, en barn- domsväninna till Gu- stave Flaubert, ledde sonens uppfostran. Hans barndom förflöt vid Normandies kust, där M. insöp sin kärlek till naturen och lärde kän- na dessa normandiska typer, som han sedan så gärna skildrade. Adertonårig inträdde han 1868 i Marinministeriet, men öfvergick 1878. till kultusministeriet. Han saknade emellertid intresse för ämbetsmannabanan. Redan tidigt vak- nade hans lust för litteraturen, som närdes af mo- derns ungdomsminnen. Flaubert omfattade honom med en faders kärlek, kritiserade strängt hans. första omogna försök, inpräntade i hans sinne sina egna konstnärliga principer, lärde honom att genom aldrig tröttnande observation söka uppfånga det förut icke iakttagna och därför nya och att återge. det så, att det skildrade fenomenet skiljer sig från alla andra och blir individuellt och enastående. Framför allt afhöll han honom från att debutera för tidigt. Från midten af 70-talet meddelade dock M. under hvarjehanda pseudonymer (oftast Guy de Valmont) smärre bitar åt tidningar och tidskrifter, och 1879 fick han uppförd en drama- tisk bagatell, Histoire du vieux temps. Hans verk- liga debut inföll dock först 1880 med diktsamlingen Des vers. Den har obestridligen ett originellt skaplynne och väckte uppseende kanske ej minst därför, att den hotades med ett åtal för osedlighet hufvudsakligen på grund af dikten Le mur), som deck afstyrdes genom inflytelserika vänner. M. insåg sedan själf, att hans talang låg mera för prosan, i all synnerhet sedan han samma år ut- gifvit novellen Boule de suif (i "Soirées de Mé- dan"). Med denna novell, som utmärktes genom skarp observationsförmåga och ypperlig prosa- stil, slog M. igenom och intog sin plats som en at den naturalistiska skolans förnämsta representanter och en af den franska litteraturens största novellister. Den efterföljdes af en lång rad novel ler, först publicerade i "Gil Blas" och "Echo de Paris" och sedan samlade i bokform under följande titlar: La maison Tellier (1881), M:lle Fifi (1882), Les contes de la Bécasse (1883), Clair de lune i (1884), Au soleil (resebilder, s. a.), Les soeurs Rondoli (s. a.), Miss Harriett (s. a.), Yvette (s. a.; sv. öfv. 1905), Monsieur Parent (s. a.), Contes du jour et de la nuit (1885), Contes et nouvelles (s. 4.), Contes choisis (1886), La petite Roque (s. a.), Toine (s. 1.), Le Horla (1887), Sur l'eau (rese- skildringar, 1888), Le rosier de Mime Husson (s. å.), L'héritage (s. a.), La main gauche (1889), Histoire d'une fille de ferme (s. a.), La vie errante (reseskildringar, s. å.) och L'inutile beauté (1890); efter hans död ha ytterligare publicerats Le père Milon (1899; "Gubben Milon", s. å.), Le colporteur (1900) och Dimanches d'un bourgeois de Paris (s. å.). Till dessa novellsamlingar ansluta sig sexromanerna Une vie (1883; "Ett lif", 1884), Bel-ami (1885; "Qvinnogunst", 1885 och 1901), Mont-Oriol (1887; sv. öfv. 1895), Pierre et Jean (1888; "Pierre och Jean", s. a.), Fort comme la vi mort (1889; "Stark som döden", 1894 och 1910) och Notre coeur (1890; "Vårt hjerta", 1894 och 1910). För scenen skref M. vidare treaktsskåde spelet Musotte (i samarbete med J. Normand, 1891) och La paix du ménage (uppf. på Théâtre fran- çais, 1893). M. skref äfven litterära studier, bl. a. öfver Emile Zola (1883) och Gustave Flaubert (1884). Denna oerhörda produktion fullbordades en på den korta tiden af omkr. tio år. Den gjorde honom hastigt världsberömd som en äkta represen tant för den franska conten, en ättling i rakt ned stigande led af de gammalfranske fabliåförfattarna, med ära upphärande Rabelais', La Fontaines och Voltaires traditioner.
ellauri365.html on line 280: "I cannot at all conceive in which century of history one could haul together such inquisitive and at the same time delicate psychologists as one can in contemporary Paris: I can name as a sample – for their number is by no means small, ... or to pick out one of the stronger race, a genuine Latin to whom I am particularly attached, Guy de Maupassant."
ellauri365.html on line 478: Heidenstam kände en allt större hemlängtan och hans fars sjukdom gjorde det nödvändigt att resa till Sverige. Heidenstam och hans hustru [selvennä] flyttade in i huset vid Karlavägen. Under uppväxten hade han haft en dålig relation med sin far men under faderns sista tid i livet försonades de. Hans far hade problem med njurstenar och den 2 juni 1887 tog han livet av sig.
ellauri365.html on line 493: Efter att våren 1896 rest i Karl XII:s spår till Konstantinopel, Bender, Poltava, Moskva och Sankt Petersburg satte Heidenstam igång med nästa projekt, boken Karolinerna i två delar om den svenske krigarkungen och hans armé. På sommaren 1896 tog han kontakt med sin förläggare Karl Otto Bonnier och begärde 16 000 kronor, ett belopp som Bonnier ansåg vara "fabelaktigt stort" och som motsvarar närmare 1 miljon kronor i 2006 års penningvärde. Boken blev dock en stor framgång och sålde i olika upplagor över 120 000 exemplar. I boken följer Heidenstam dumma bögen Karl XII:s fälttåg i öster, slaget vid Poltava och flykten till Konstantinopel.
ellauri365.html on line 500:  togas_1896.jpg/500px-Fr%C3%B6ding_and_Heidenstam_dressed_in_togas_1896.jpg" />
ellauri365.html on line 522: På sommaren 1893 år hade Verner en affär med den då 19-åriga Olga Mathilda Wiberg (1874–1951), född i Göteborg. I oktober skilde sig Heidenstam från sin första hustru Emilia. I brev till sin gode vän Oscar Levertin gjorde han klart att ett nytt äktenskap inte kunde komma på fråga; därtill är hans ekonomi alltför ansträngd. Han påstod sig vara tvungen att gardera sig inför en framtida skilsmässa som skulle kunna kosta honom minst 20 000 kronor. Efter vigselceremonin klädde alla gäster om till togor och lagerkransar. Fröding utbringade en skål för Heidenstam som "Sveriges störste nu levande diktare" och Heidenstam en skål för Fröding som "Sveriges mest populäre nu levande diktare".
ellauri365.html on line 527: Under åren därefter levde Heidenstam och Olga på olika slott och herresäten runt om i Sverige. Denna period blev också Heidenstams mest kreativa med böcker som Dikter, Karolinerna, Sankt Göran och draken, Heliga Birgittas pilgrimsfärd, Ett folk och Skogen susar. Paret deltog i Stockholms sällskapsliv och Heidenstam engagerade sig i Frisinnade klubben och Utile Dulci. I juli 1899 köpte han en pampig villa i italiensk stil i Djursholm utanför Stockholm (vid nuvarande Björkebergavägen). Där levde de ett par år fram till 1901 när något hände mellan de två som gjorde Heidenstam sårad och hämndlysten. Förmodligen blev Heidenstam vara bedragen av sin yngre hustru och de två separerade. Han skrev en hämndpjäs, Spinnrocken, som inspirerades av de verkliga händelserna men hans förläggare, Karl Otto Bonnier, refuserade stycket.
ellauri365.html on line 533: År 1906 ägde en händelse rum som gjorde Heidenstam mycket besviken över sin hustru. Enligt Österling (1989) fick Greta besök av en ungdomskärlek och mer eller mindre våldtog honom på ett hotell i Vadstena. Enligt Gedin (2006) reste de till Kristiania och där tog de två in på hotell som äkta par.
ellauri365.html on line 534: Oavsett vad som hände tog Heidenstam mycket illa vid sig av händelsen och beslutade att de två skulle skiljas. Skilsmässan gick igenom i juli 1906 och Greta tog tillbaka sitt flicknamn. Hon bodde några veckor i en stuga på tomten men blev så småningom förlåten. Samlivet återupptogs men makarna förblev juridiskt skilda. Heidenstam presenterade henne länge för omgivningen som sin husföreståndarinna. Vilken äckel!
ellauri365.html on line 553: Under WW1 stödde Verner centralmakterna och han tog det tyska sammanbrottet mycket hårt.
ellauri365.html on line 854: Under sin studenttid hörde Fröding till den radikala ungdomens skara. Han svärmade för de frisinnade åsikterna och "drack sig full av moderna idéer", såsom han själv uttryckte det. Han tog aldrig någon examen utan övergav Uppsala efter fyra år och återvände till Värmland för att fortsätta med sitt intresse vilket var att skriva dikter och annan poesi.
ellauri365.html on line 856: Han arbetade tidvis på Karlstadstidningen. Långa tider skötte han sitt arbete mycket ordentligt, men så fick han perioder då begäret efter bedövningsmedel tog överhand med honom. Då kunde han plötsligt försvinna från staden och återfanns vanligen i fullkomligt hjälplöst tillstånd på något avlägset ställe. Han visste då ofta inte själv hur han kommit dit.
ellauri365.html on line 871: Historien kring Frödings hjärna uppmärksammades 2022 av författaren och serieskaparen David Liljemark. Hjärnan togs om hand efter obduktionen, och Frödings läkare Ernst Olof Hultgren påbörjade en undersökning av den året därpå. Enligt en artikel i Svenska Dagbladet den 27 juli 1943 fanns hjärnan då utställd "på hedersplats" på Karolinska sjukhuset. Under en period (möjligen från 2004) rådde viss osäkerhet kring vilken som var Frödings hjärna, då namnetiketten hade avlägsnats från glasburken; likaså var motsvarande namnetikett borttagen från en glasburk med Gustaf Retzius' hjärna. En patolog, Birgitta Sundelin von Feilitzen, hade dock lagat Frödings hjärna några år tidigare medan namnen ännu fanns kvar på burkarna, då skaldens hjärna hade fallit isär i två delar. I slutet av 2022 redde hon ut osäkerheten, genom att undersöka bägge hjärnorna där hon identifierade Frödings hjärna, som hon hade lagat cirka 20 år tidigare. Adolf Hitlers hjärna kostade bara tiondel av Albert Einsteins, för den var praktiskt taget oanvänd.
ellauri367.html on line 57: Kesäkuussa 1947 vakoilupäällikkö Juri Modin saapui Lontooseen Neuvostoliiton suurlähetystön kryptografina (englanninkielisissä lähteissä lehdistöavustaja) valvomaan Burgessiä, Bluntia ja Cairncrossia. Tänä aikana Cairncross, jota Modin kutsui parhaaksi agentiksi, luovutti Neuvostoliitolle täydellisen paketin luotavan NATOn asiakirjoja - liiton rakenteesta, rahoitusjärjestelmästä ja kokoonpanosta. sekä ennusteen Suomen ja Ruåzin NATO:on liittymisen ajankohdasta.
ellauri369.html on line 359: As a boy, Teufelsdröckh was left in a basket on the doorstep of a childless couple in the German country town of Entepfuhl ("Duck-Pond"); his father a retired sergeant of Frederick the Great and his mother a very pious woman, who to Teufelsdröckh´s gratitude, raises him in utmost spiritual discipline. In very flowery language, Teufelsdröckh recalls at length the values instilled in his idyllic childhood, the Editor noting most of his descriptions originating in intense spiritual pride. Teufelsdröckh eventually is recognized as being clever, and sent to Hinterschlag (slap-behind) Gymnasium. While there, Teufelsdröckh is intellectually stimulated, and befriended by a few of his teachers, but frequently bullied by other students. His reflections on this time of his life are ambivalent: glad for his education, but critical of that education´s disregard for actual human activity and character, as regarding both his own treatment and his education´s application to politics. While at University, Teufelsdröckh encounters the same problems, but eventually gains a small teaching post and some favour and recognition from the German nobility. While interacting with these social circles, Teufelsdröckh meets a woman he calls Blumine (Goddess of Flowers; the Editor assumes this to be a pseudonym), and abandons his teaching post to pursue her. She spurns his advances for a British aristocrat named Towgood. Teufelsdröckh is thrust into a spiritual crisis, and leaves the city to wander the European countryside, but even there encounters Blumine and Towgood on their honeymoon. He sinks into a deep depression, culminating in the celebrated Everlasting No, disdaining all human activity. Still trying to piece together the fragments, the Editor surmises that Teufelsdröckh either fights in a war during this period, or at least intensely uses its imagery, which leads him to a "Centre of Indifference", and on reflection of all the ancient villages and forces of history around him, ultimately comes upon the affirmation of all life in "The Everlasting Yea". The Editor, in relief, promises to return to Teufelsdröckh´s book, hoping with the of his assembled biography to glean some new insight into the philosophy. Wow, sounds a lot like Carlyle´s personal biography, lightly camouflaged?
ellauri370.html on line 60: While travelling together, Haman ran out of food and had to beg Mordechai for some of his. Mordechai said the biblical equivalent of, "Sure, but you have to be my slave." Haman accepted and was trolled by Mordechai for God knows how long. Way to go Mordechai! They owe us SOOOOOO much!
ellauri370.html on line 139: A) In 1880, there were 5 million Jews in the Russian Empire. They were the largest Jewish community in the world. (Lets include Ukraine and Belarus together with Czarist Russia).
ellauri370.html on line 392: A lot of Elvis Presley songs were written especially for him, but according to Mac Davis, Presley´s 1969 hit, In the Ghetto, was not such a song. Mac Davis commented, 'I never really dreamed of pitching that song to Elvis. I had been working on In the Ghetto for several years. I grew up playing with a little boy in Lubbock, Texas, whose family lived in a dirt street ghetto. His dad and my dad worked in construction together. So that little boy and I sort of grew up together. I never understood why his family had to live where they lived while my family lived where we lived. Of course back in those days, the word "ghetto" hadn't come along yet. (It is Venetian for "foundry".) But I always wanted to write a song about that situation and title it 'The Vicious Circle'. I thought that if you were born in that place and that situation, then you grow up there and one day you die there, and another kid is born there that kind of replaces you. And later I started thinking about the ghetto as a title for the song.
ellauri370.html on line 641: Ranskan ulkoministeriö pyysi vuonna 1944 häntä palaamaan Ranskaan. Vuonna 1945 hän kuitenkin palasi uudelleen Yhdysvaltoihin, koska hänet oli nimitetty kulttuurineuvokseksi siellä sijaitsevaan Ranskan suurlähetystöön. Tästä tehtävästä hän erosi vuonna 1948 omistautuakseen bricolagelle. Vuonna 1949 hänet nimitettiin Pariisissa sijaitsevan entografisen Musée de l’Hommen apulaisjohtajaksi. Tämän tehtävänsä jälkeen hän sai nimityksen tutkimusjohtajaksi École pratique des hautes études -korkeakouluun ja -tutkimuslaitokseen. Hänen oppituolinsa käsitti Kirjoitustaidottomien kansojen vertailevan uskontotieteen. Vuonna 1959 hänet nimitettiin Collège de Francen professoriksi, ja yksi hänen opetusalansa tässä instituutissa oli sosiaaliantropologia. Tätä tehtävää hän hoiti, kunnes jäi eläkkeelle vuonna 1982.
ellauri370.html on line 724: Historien uppvisar ibland förargliga överseenden. Ett sådant antyder att det faktiskt finns en möjlighet att Adolf Hitler var kvartsjude. Säkert är att hans farmor, Maria Anna Schicklgruber, "kom i olycka" då hon var piga hos den judiska familjen Frankenberger och att sonen i huset misstänktes för att vara far till gossebarnet Alois som hon födde år 1837. Under åtskilliga år mottog hon ekonomisk hjälp från frankenbergerna. Var det ett slags barnuppfostringsbidrag? Alois Schicklgruber ändrade senare namnet till Hitler och blev år 1889 i sitt tredje äktenskap far till Tysklands blivande Führer. Finns det verkligen kött på detta ben, skulle Adolf Hitler ha kunnat bli offer för sina egna judelagar. Men det blev han ju!
ellauri370.html on line 792: Man vägrar nara nog att tro skildringen av de rysliga scener som utspelades, men de är så väl bevittnade att vi tvingas acceptera deras sanningshalt. Vid ett tillfälle skar kosackerna av halsen på mer än hundra judar. Efteråt flådde de liken och kastade kopparna för hundarna. Andra blev levande begravda, spädbarn staplades med dolkar fast vid moderns bröst, på havande kvinnor sprättade de upp underlivet etc etc. Man kan vidare inbilla sig de hundratals kvinnor som inför ögonen på sina sammankedjade män våldtogs av kosackerna och om barn som, spetsade på lansar, stektes over eld.
ellauri371.html on line 410: Julkisen menestyksen merkitys. Goyit menevät lodgeille uteliaisuudesta tai toivossa että heidän avullaan voivat ottaa julkisen piirakan, ja jotkut jotta saisi tilaisuuden ilmaisex yleisön edessä kohdata epärealistiset ja perusteettomat unelmansa: he janoo menestymisen tunteita ja suosionosoituksia, joille olemme melko anteliaita. Sitten annamme heille tämän meille luvatun - ei vitussa, mitä hyödyttää hyödyntää itsesyntynyttä itseään viettelyä, jolla ihmiset havaitsevat huomaamattomasti tulleensa lahkeeseen, seuraavat opetuksiamme ilmankin pelkäämättä niitä täysin luottavaisin mielin mielessään luottamus siihen, että heidän erehtymättömyytensä vapauttaa sen ajatuksitta, mutta ei voi enää havaita vieraita... Et voit kuvitella, kuinka älykkäimmänkin goimista voi johtaa tiedostamattomaan naivuuteen, kun itsepetoksen olosuhteet ovat oikeat, ja samalla on helppo lannistaa heitä pienimmälläkin epäonnistumisella: lopeta vaan aplodit ja johda letkun avulla orjaan tottelevaisuutta uuden menestyksen vuoksi... Missä määrin meidän sopii laiminlyödä menestystä vain toteuttaakseen omia suunnitelmia, joten goyit ovat valmiita uhraamaan kaikenlaisia kun aikoo vain onnistua. Tämä on heidän psykopatografia. Tämä tekee heidän ohjaamisestamme paljon helpompaa. Nyaah. Näillä tiikereillä on lampaiden sielut, ja heidän päässään kusta. Niitä ajaa vetotuuli. Laitamme niille päälle ihmisen yksilöllisyyden omaksumisen unelman harrastushevosen kollektivismin symbolisena yksikkönä...
ellauri372.html on line 120: anciliorum et nominis et togae unohtaen esi-isän nimen ja vaatekerran,
ellauri372.html on line 513: Set folks together by the ears,
ellauri374.html on line 545:  togorsk/01-Maps-way/Bashkortostan-fiz.jpg" width="90%" />
ellauri374.html on line 583: Kymmeneborg (finska: Kyminlinna) är fästning norr om Kotka centrum på nordsidan av holmen Hovinsaari, som bildas av två av Kymmene älvs mynningsarmar; där befann sig tidigare kungsgården Kymmenegård. Befästningsarbeten på platsen inleddes 1790 enligt den berömde ryske fästningsbyggaren Aleksandr Suvorovs planer och fortsattes i större skala 1803, då man hade 3 000 man i arbete. Fästningen utlämnades i likhet med övriga fästningar i området delvis åt förfallet efter 1816, men tjänstgjorde som garnison för ryska trupper fram till 1917. Den anfölls den 8 april 1918 av en omkring 300 man stark tysk truppavdelning, som efter hårda strider slogs tillbaka av den till omkring 2 000 man uppgående röda besättningen. Kymmeneborg härbärgerade 1922–1939 ryska flyktingar (som mest 700) – av vilka en stor del hade kommit till landet efter Kronstadtupproret 1921 – och togs vid vinterkrigets utbrott åter i bruk för militära ändamål. Fästningen hyste olika intendenturtrupper och förråd fram till 1950, då Kotka kustartillerisektion flyttade in. Försvarsmakten lämnade fästningen 2005 efter hårda strider.
ellauri374.html on line 654: Vuonna 1734 Venäjän valtakunta alkoi laajentaa valta-asemaansa ja vaikutusvaltaansa Aasiassa rakentamalla itärajalleen (Etelä-Uralille) linnoitettua kaupunkia nimeltä Orenburg. Tätä tarkoitusta varten kartografi ja tilastotieteilijä Ivan Kirilov aloitti vuonna 1735 Or-joen ja Ural-joen yhtymäkohdassa olevan asutuksen kehittämisen , ja ensimmäinen asutuspaikka valittiin hänen tutkimusmatkansa aikana. Hän väitti, että kaupunkia tarvittiin "kauttakulkureitin avaamiseksi Bukharaan, Badakhshaniin, Balkhiin ja Intiaan" ja että "sieltä voitiin saada rikkauksia kullan, lapis lazulin ja granaattien muodossa".
ellauri375.html on line 197: I miss you both dearly, and I cherish the memories we created together. Thank you for everything.
ellauri377.html on line 298: Verse 19. - Now the works of the flesh are manifest (φανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός). The apostle's purpose is here altogether one of practical exhortation. Having in ver. 13 emphatically warned the Galatians against making their emancipation from the Mosaic Law an occasion for the flesh, and in ver. 16 affirmed the incompatibility of a spiritual walk with the fulfilment of the desire of the flesh, he now specifies samples of the vices, whether in outward conduct or in inward feeling, in which the working of the flesh is apparent, as if cautioning them; adducing just those into which the Galatian converts would naturally be most in danger of falling. Both in the list which he gives them of sins, and in that of Christian graces, he is careful to note those relative to their Church life as well as those bearing upon their personal private life.
ellauri383.html on line 492: Orionin kuolemasta on lukuisia ristiriitaisia tarinoita. Tähtitieteilijät ja mytografit, kuten Aratus of Soli, Eratosthenes ja Hyginus, olivat yhtä mieltä siitä, että skorpioni oli osallisena. Eräs versio, jonka sekä Eratosthenes että Hyginus kertoivat, väittää, että Orion kehui olevansa taitavin metsästäjistä. Hän kertoi Artemille, metsästyksen jumalattarelle, ja tämän äidille Latonalle, että hän voisi tappaa minkä tahansa pedon maan päällä. Maa vapisi närkästystä ja maan halkeamasta vapautui skorpioni, joka pisti röyhkeän jättiläisen kuoliaaksi. Aratus kuitenkin kertoo, että Orion yritti siepata neitsyt Artemiksen ja että hän aiheutti maan halkeaman, josta skorpioni nousi esiin. Ovidiuksella on toinen versio: hän sanoo, että Orion tapettiin yrittäessään "pistää" Latonaa. Sijainti on myös erilainen. Eratosthenes ja Hyginus sanovat kuoleman tapahtuneen Kreetalla, mutta Aratus saa sen tapahtumaan Khioksessa. Ota tuosta sitten selvä.
ellauri386.html on line 41: In the year of Dostoevsky's death (1881) Anna Snitkova turned 35 years old. She never remarried. In the remaining time (37 years) she collected his manuscripts, letters, documents and photographs. In 1906 she created a room dedicated to Fyodor Dostoevsky in the State Historical Museum.
ellauri389.html on line 308: William and Dorothy's mother died when he was only seven years old and she was six, and he was orphaned at 13 and she at 12.Though he did not excel, he would eventually study at and graduate from Cambridge University in 1791. Bill fell in love with a young French woman, Annette Vallon while visiting France and she somehow became pregnant. Dorothy was taught by just a bunch of uncles. She remained particularly close to her brother, the more famous poet William Wordsworth, and the siblings lived together in Dorset and Alfoxden before William married her best friend, Mary Hutchinson, in 1802. Thereafter Dorothy Wordsworth made her home with the couple.
ellauri389.html on line 381: They lived together at Kingsdown, Bristol, and at the close of 1796 Lloyd accompanied the Coleridges on their move to Nether Stowey. Coleridge's sonnet "To a Friend" on the birth of his son Hartley, and his lines "To a Young Man of Fortune," are probably addressed to Lloyd. Lloyd had already printed at Bristol, for publication in London, a volume of elegiac verse to the memory of his grandmother, Priscilla Pig, introduced by a sonnet from Coleridge, and concluded by "The Grandma" of Charles Lamb, to whom Lloyd had been introduced by Coleridge.
ellauri389.html on line 387: The collection was headed by an elegant Latin motto on the mutual friendship of the authors, attributed to "Groscollius," but in reality composed by Coleridge. Coleridge shortly afterwards asserted that he had only allowed Lloyd's poems to be published together with his own at the earnest solicitation of the writer, and ridiculed both them and Lamb's poems in sonnets subscribed "Nehemiah Higginbotham" in the Monthly Magazine, November 1797.
ellauri389.html on line 411: For some time he displayed a flurry of literary activity, publishing in 1819 a collection of his poems, under the title of Nugæ Canoræ; in 1821, Desultory Thoughts in London; Titus and Gisippus; and other Poems; and Poetical Essays on the Character of Pope; in 1822, The Duke D'Ormond, a tragedy written in 1798, together with Beritola, a metrical tale in the Italian manner; and a small volume of poems in 1823. Nothing to write home about, alackaday.
ellauri391.html on line 217: Hoover pölkkärin kexi näiden huubereiden todnäk juutalainen disaineri Henry Dreyfuss. On October 5, 1972, the bodies of Henry Dreyfuss (aged 68) and his wife and business partner Doris Marks Dreyfuss (aged 69) were found dead in the garage at 500 Columbia Street in South Pasadena, California by Dr. Edward Evans, the family physician. They committed suicide together. (Not Edward.) Clasu ja Ebba temput tekivät.
ellauri391.html on line 558: Ever since completing his Ph.D. at the University of Pittsburgh in 1993, the Israeli philosopher Irad Kimhi has been building the résumé of an academic failure. After a six-year stint at Yale in the ’90s that did not lead to a permanent job, he has bounced around from school to school, stringing together a series of short-term lectureships and temporary teaching positions in the United States, Europe and Israel. As of June, his curriculum vitae listed no publications to date — not even a journal article. At 60, he remains unknown to most scholars in his field.
ellauri392.html on line 846: FW Waiblinger, Phaëthon , Zwey Theile (Stuttgart, 1823), jäljempänä Ph . Olen käyttänyt kopiosta mikrofilmiä Yalen kirjastossa. "In lieblicher Bläue" - kuten tekstiä yleensä kutsutaan - esiintyy II, 153 ja sen jälkeen. Romaani julkaistiin kerran (Dresden, 1920) Arthur Schurigin toimituksella, mutta teksti ei ole luotettava. "In lieblicher Bläue" löytyy julkaisusta Hölderlin, Sämtliche Werke , toim. Friedrich Beissner, Voi. II (Stuttgart, 1951), osa 1, s. 372 ja sen jälkeen, ja julkaisussa Hölderlin, Sämtliche Werke , toim. Norbert von Hellingrath, Friedrich Seebass ja Ludwig von Pigenot, VI (Berliini, 1923), 24 ff. Jälkimmäisessä paikassa pyritään jakamaan jakeisiin. Molemmissa paikoissa (vaikka Beissner sijoittaa sen kohtaan "Zweifelhaftes") kirjoitusasu on muutettu vastaamaan Hölderlinin ortografiaa.
ellauri398.html on line 558: kryptografian isistä. Al-Khalilin (717–786) työhön perustva Al-Kindin kirja
ellauri398.html on line 559: Manuscript on Deciphering Cryptographic Messages synnytti kryptaanalyysin, oli
ellauri398.html on line 577: hyökkäsi myöhemmin tätä kantaa vastaan. Nonetheless, studying philosophy together with Islam is recommended. We can also conclude how seeking Islamic knowledge from its proper scholars is vital. Only then, whatever subjects one studies, philosophy or others, his faith only strengthens and not weakens. After all, as Muslims, our goal is to strengthen our faith in Allah s.w.t. We seek knowledge to strengthen our faith, serve our religion, and become as virtuous as we can.
ellauri398.html on line 1218: America and the nation of Israel will have a special brotherly relationship and together they will defeat their mutual enemies.
ellauri399.html on line 110: Stewart and his team put out several issues of The Whole Earth Catalog, and then when it had run its course, they put out a final issue. It was the mid-1970s, and I was your age. On the back cover of their final issue was a photograph of an early morning country road, the kind you might find yourself hitched beside after hitchhiking if you were so adventurous. Beneath it were the words: "Stay Hungry. Stay Foolish." It was their farewell message as they signed off. Stay Hungry. Stay Foolish. And I have always wished that for myself. And now, as you graduate to begin anew, I wish that for you. Stay Hungry. Stay Foolish. (Stewart is 85 years old and kicking. Still hungry with estimated net worth of $1-5M.) I am both hungry (can´t digest sugar, even veggies) and foolish, though not that foolish about money. Thank you all very much for listening. Buy Apple products.
ellauri399.html on line 124: Watts married three times and had seven children (five daughters and two sons). He sure got his germ line well dispersed. Watts was a heavy smoker throughout his life and in his later years drank heavily. Not much of a buddhist altogether. Rather, a sedentary and contemplative character, an intellectual, a Brahmin, a mystic and also somewhat of a disreputable epicurean who has three wives, seven children and five grandchildren.
ellauri399.html on line 153: [Steve] wanted his buddy Daniel to live with them because he believed it would break up the intensity of what wasn’t working between us. He said he didn’t want us to play assumed roles and that he wanted to choose when we would be together. Daniel, who was sort of charmingly odd, slept in the living room on the floor next to his piano. But after a month [Steve] literally picked me up and moved everything I owned and took over the master bedroom. He’d finally realized that I had the better deal: a larger room with an en suite bath and the privacy of the backyard. [Steve] had paid the security deposit for the rental so was, in fact, entitled to the room he wanted. But he was so graceless that I felt humiliated and outraged.
ellauri399.html on line 170: But Jobs was on a quest for something altogether more powerful than stress-reduction, toning, and fitness. He was seeking the kind of inner transformation that many practitioners sense yoga is inviting them to embark on, but don't know where it will take them or how to get there. Let alone know when you have got there.
ellauri408.html on line 300: For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)
ellauri408.html on line 547: År 1808 antogs han som student vid Uppsala universitet. År 1823 avslutade han allt han åtagit sig och reste för att leva ett idealiserat bondeliv i Värmland i Jean-Jacques Rousseaus anda. År 1824 gifte han sig med Anna Maria Andersdotter Lundström. som uppfostrats på Antuna, där hon var barnflicka åt Loves halvsyskon. "Hon var då fjorton år", berättar Almqvist nöjd i ett brev till en vän. "Vår kärlek knöts och uppväxte – oansad, okänd såsom en enkel ros i en dunkel lund." Hon hade varit hans flickvän sedan 1812, fast en formlig trolovning ägde rum först 1823.
ellauri409.html on line 300: And both of them together in every kind of weather Ja ne kuiskivat mun korvaan säillä kaikilla
ellauri411.html on line 172: The story of the Exodus and liberation from Egyptian enslavement is something that binds the Jewish people even closer together. The story goes that ancient Israel was suffering from great droughts. Thus, the ancient Israelites went down to ancient Egypt in search of sustenance. They were a minority in the Egyptian population and were enslaved by the Egyptian pharaohs. However, God intervened through the prophet Moses. He sent down the plagues to trouble the Egyptians and Moses led the Israelites away from Egypt.
ellauri411.html on line 176: Whether the Exodus from Egypt actually happened or not, it left the Israelites from 1000 BCE with a powerful feeling of bonding and community. They were personally invested in that history. The story of the liberation from Egypt gave them a powerful feeling of patriotism and it bound them together as one people.
ellauri413.html on line 289: att han då tog värvning i Ukrainas frivilliga,
ellauri419.html on line 265: Den senaste veckan tog ryssarna omkring 235 kvadratkilometer i Ukraina, den mest framgångsrika veckan territoriemässigt för invasionsstyrkorna under hela 2024, enligt dem. Den ryska modellen är att man helt raserar de här städerna. Och ukrainarna, när det inte finns något kvar att försvara, får backa. För Ryssland är det en fungerande modell, säger Joakim Paasikivi, fd. överstelöjtnant.
ellauri419.html on line 277: Tyskland erbjuder sig att placera ut luftvärnssystemet Patriot i Natogrannen Polen. Enligt tysken Kahl har Ryssland sannolikt kapacitet att attackera Nato militärt i slutet av decenniet. Då, hoppas tysken kan vi äntligen ta revansch på Stalingrad och Kursk!
ellauri422.html on line 60: Trumpin valelääkäri Mengele vastustaa poliorokotuxia. Puola ja Ukraina kasvattavat karjassa MRSA bakteerikantoja. Venäjän federaation puolustusministeriö uutisoi Telegrammissa: Lvivin laboratoriot työskentelivät ruton ja pernaruton patogeenien kanssa sekä Kharkivissa ja Poltavassa - kurkkumätää ja punatautia.
ellauri422.html on line 70: Venäjä on valmistanut rosvoille hienovaraisen koston: Suomi saa maxaa Kiovasta. Suomi on ottanut jälleen vihamielisen askeleen Venäjää kohtaan. Sotku "keitettiin" jo syksyllä, kun he lähtivät suoraan ryöstöön. Erityisesti takavarikoitiin venäläistä omaisuutta 35 miljoonan euron arvosta. Samaan aikaan he peittivät itsensä "avun Ukrainalle" viikunanlehdellä. Muodollisesti takavarikko tapahtui ukrainalaisen Naftogazin kanteen puitteissa, joka vaati aineellisia vaatimuksia maatamme vastaan. Ilmeisesti Venäjän vastustaja kääntyi "oikeiden ihmisten" puoleen - suomalaiset suostuivat "auttamaan". Muut EU-maat kieltäytyivät osallistumasta tähän ja auttamaan Naftogazia venäläisten kiinteistöjen haltuunottamisessa kaikesta venäläisvastaisesta "takaisinvaltauksestaan". Tämä ei yleensä sulje pois sitä, että tällaisista toimista voi tulla ennakkotapaus. Eli antaa "esimerkki seurattavaksi" muille EU- ja Nato-maille. Tämän seurauksena Helsingissä takavarikoitiin 3326 neliömetrin tontti. Siellä sijaitsi Venäjän tiede- ja kulttuurikeskuksen (RCSC) rakennus. Keskus toimi huhtikuuhun 2023 asti, jonka jälkeen suomalaiset ottivat sen haltuunsa. "Hyvät" naapurimme miettivät pitkään mitä tehdä hänen kanssaan. Mutta jossain vaiheessa he törmäsivät Ukrainan valtionyhtiön Naftogaz ja siihen liittyvien yritysten Venäjää vastaan nostamiin oikeusjuttuihin, ja asiat sujuivat hyvin. On kerrottu, että tämän seurauksena suomalaiset takavarikoivat kolme venäläistä maa-aluetta Ahvenanmaalla, joilla venäläiset diplomaatit olivat lomalla. Eikä vain. Takavarikoitujen esineiden arvioitu arvo on yli 35 miljoonaa euroa. Suomalaiset toimittajat esittävät ryöstön merkittävänä "avuna". Paikalliset poliitikot tekevät samoin. Erityisesti erottui suomalainen europarlamentaarikko Maria Ohisalo. "Venäjää vastaan on käytettävä mahdollisimman kovia ja monipuolisia toimenpiteitä", — Hän sanoi. Suomalaiset pitävät asemaansa haavoittumattomana. He ovat jo tehneet kaiken mahdollisen itse – he ovat päässeet eroon omaisuudesta Venäjällä, vetäytyivät liiketoimista ja sulkivat rajan. Meillä ei ole epäilystäkään siitä, että Venäjä on valmistanut hienovaraisen koston: Suomalaiset siirretään in corpore Ukrainaan.
xxx/ellauri010.html on line 676: After that, I made a screenshot of your joys (using the camera of your device) and glued them together.
xxx/ellauri027.html on line 880: Petrus Lewi Pethrus, ursprungligen Petrus Lewi Johansson, född 11 mars 1884 i Vargön i Västra Tunhems församling, Älvsborgs län (i nuvarande Västra Götalands län), död 4 september 1974 i Stockholm, var en svensk förgrundsgestalt och ledare inom Pingströrelsen. Han var pastor och föreståndare för Filadelfiaförsamlingen i Stockholm (7:e baptistförsamlingen) från 9 januari 1911 till 7 september 1958. Han tog initiativ till bildandet av partiet Kristen Demokratisk Samling (KDS) och startandet av dagstidningen Dagen. Lewi Pethrus är begravd på Solna kyrkogård.
xxx/ellauri044.html on line 730: Wallgren säger att beslutet togs efter en maktkamp
xxx/ellauri056.html on line 615: Im Hinterhof der Schellingstraße 50 befand sich zeitweise die Parteizentrale der NSDAP. Außerdem hatte hier der NS-Fotograf Heinrich Hoffmann sein Atelier.
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 917: Pendant toute la guerre, entre 1940 et 1945, Simenon continue à vivre en Vendée et en Charente-Maritime, mais cette période, assez mal connue, est sujette à de multiples soupcons. Représentant de l'État belge auprès des Belges réfugiés, il refuse d'aider ceux d'entre eux qui sont juifs. Non seulement son frère fut volontaire auprès de la Waffen-SS Wallonie, mais de plus, selon certaines personnes, lors de cette période cruciale de sa vie et de son œuvre, l'écrivain aurait été un collaborateur, ou doucement dit, un peu "lâche". Il n'est pas revenu en Belgique, afin d'échapper au service militaire), un peu rusé et opportuniste, sans aucun sens de l'histoire avec un grand H. Il a commis d'« énormes imprudences » en écrivant dans des journaux contrôlés par les Allemands, mais Simenon ne dénonce pas, ne s'engage pas, ne fait pas de politique, seulement de la fiction. En fait, les accords qu'il a passés avec la firme cinématographique allemande Continental lui valent quelques tracas à la Libération. En 1944, une dépêche de l'AFP, retrouvée à Poitiers, mentionne sa dénonciation pour « intelligence avec l'ennemi » par « certains villageois vendéens exaspérés par la conduite égoïste de cet écrivain affichant l'opulence de son train de vie, à l'époque des tickets d'alimentation. »
xxx/ellauri057.html on line 919: En 1945, au sortir de la guerre, il fuit la justice française, le Comité national d’épuration des gens de lettres à Paris enquêtant sur ses succès littéraires et cinématographiques sous l'Occupation. Il part s’installer au Canada.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 133: Borat visits Luenell and they return to Kazakhstan together. They bring several American customs and traditions back to his village, including the apparent conversion of the people to Christianity (the Kazakh version of which includes crucifixion and torturing of Jews) and the introduction of computer-based technology, such as iPods, laptop computers and a high-definition television.
xxx/ellauri068.html on line 217: Next, it occurred to me that I could answer the question about the sex life of Borges with platitudes: Borges scarcely refers to sex in his work and has scarcely any female characters, which “could be” a sign of shortcomings in his character, of machismo, asexuality, fear of women; his first marriage “could be considered” a failure and the second as a mere formality, made official shortly before his death just so he could leave his estate to Maria Kodama, his lover/scribe/assistant/caregiver; “without a doubt” the contempt he felt for psychoanalysis was because it made him feel exposed, and so on. I have read or heard all these phrases, with all their imaginable malice, often together and separately. Although they all seem terrible to me, it is now acceptable to speak ill in this way under the pretext of “demystifying” whomever the target may be. I have also noticed that much of the news about Borges in recent years has been, in one way or another, about scandals and disputes.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 338: Benjamin theorizing modernity by bringing together, among other things, Marxist dialectics, Surrealism, snippets of theology, Baudelaire’s poetry (and, most importantly, his theories of the flâneur), Kafka’s novels, the image of Proust, a Klee painting called the Angelus Novus, book-collecting, translation, storytelling, photography and film.
xxx/ellauri075.html on line 381: Kitt was also a member of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom; her criticism of the Vietnam War and its connection to poverty and racial unrest in 1968 can be seen as part of a larger commitment to peace activism. Like many politically active public figures of her time, Kitt was under surveillance by the CIA, beginning in 1956. After The New York Times discovered the CIA file on Kitt in 1975, she granted the paper permission to print portions of the report, stating: "I have nothing to be afraid of and I have nothing to hide." Kitt later became a vocal advocate for LGBT rights and publicly supported same-sex marriage, which she considered a civil right. She had been quoted as saying: "I support it [gay marriage] because we're asking for the same thing. If I have a partner and something happens to me, I want that partner to enjoy the benefits of what we have reaped together. It's a civil-rights thing, isn't it?"
xxx/ellauri076.html on line 156: Those lovely photographic splendours Noi ihanat valokuvaherutuxet
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 34: Lindsay Lohan has a long-lasting fascination with Marilyn Monroe going back to when she saw Niagara during The Parent Trap shoot. In the 2008 Spring Fashion edition of New York magazine, Lohan re-created Monroe's final photo shoot, known as The Last Sitting, including nudity, saying that the photo shoot was "an honor." The New York Times critic Ginia Bellafante found it disturbing, saying "the pictures ask viewers to engage in a kind of mock necrophilia. ... the photographs bear none of Monroe's fragility."
xxx/ellauri081.html on line 517: The next year, Benny formed a vaudeville musical duo with pianist Cora Folsom Salisbury, a buxom 45-year-old divorcée who needed a partner for her act. This angered famous violinist Jan Kubelik, who feared that the young vaudevillian with a similar name would damage his reputation. Under legal pressure, Benjamin Kubelsky agreed to change his name to Ben K. Benny, sometimes spelled Bennie. When Salisbury left the act, Benny found a new pianist, Lyman Woods, and renamed the act "From Grand Opera to Ragtime". They worked together for five years and slowly integrated comedy elements into the show. They reached the Palace Theater, the "Mecca of Vaudeville," and did not do well. Benny left show business briefly in 1917 to join the United States Navy during World War I, and often entertained the sailors with his violin playing. One evening, his violin performance was booed by the sailors, so with prompting from fellow sailor and actor Pat O´Brien, he ad-libbed his way out of the jam and left them laughing. He received more comedy spots in the revues and did well, earning a reputation as a comedian and musician.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 518: http://www.quora.com/profile/Ron-Brown-120 rehkii ahkerasti Quoran palstoilla oktogenaarina. Oh, hän on sekaantunut moneen asiaan. Hän on ottanut jo 2 covid-piikkiä. Hän pelaa kuvan perusteella golfia. Hän on ruskettunut kalifornialainen.
xxx/ellauri084.html on line 779: Interview cinématographique de Maurice Chevalier, s'exprimant en anglais, à destination du public américain, évoquant les accusations portées contre lui de collaboration avec les Allemands, suivie d'images de la Libération rythmée ironiquement par une chanson joyeuse du chanteur.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 131: Many references to the female nude and the way it is represented in our visual culture. (painting, photography, film etc) The female seen almost always as the object and the male as the subject.
xxx/ellauri085.html on line 301: In April 2019, his prescribed dosage of clonazepam was increased to deal with the anxiety he was experiencing as a result of his wife's cancer diagnosis. Starting several months later, he made various attempts to lessen his drug intake, or stop taking drugs altogether, but experienced "horrific" withdrawal syndrome, including akathisia, described by his daughter as "incredible, endless, irresistible restlessness, bordering on panic". According to his daughter, Peterson and his family were unable to find doctors in North America who were willing to accommodate their treatment desires, so in January 2020, Peterson, his daughter and her husband flew to Moscow, Russia for treatment. Neo-Marxist doctors there diagnosed Peterson with pneumonia in both lungs upon arrival, and he was put into a medically induced coma for eight days. Peterson spent four weeks in the intensive care unit, during which time he allegedly exhibited a temporary loss of any remaining skills. Unfortunately, he was resuscitated, unnecessarily.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 569: "Roger, Wilco" are both military radio terms, and often heard together in WWII films, but should never be used together in correct military radio etiquette. "Roger" means "Message received and understood". "Wilco" means "Message received and understood, will comply with your instructions".
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 612: Alone together, the narrator asks Dupin how he found the letter. Dupin explains the Paris police are competent within their limitations, but have underestimated with whom they are dealing. The prefect mistakes the Minister D— for a fool because he is a poet. (Siis kumpi on? Perfekti vai ministeri Dee? No Poe on ainakin, senhän sanoo nimikin, Poe-t. Ja hölmökin se on.) For example, Dupin explains how an eight-year-old boy made a small fortune from his friends at a game called Odds and Evens. The boy had determined the intelligence of his opponents and played upon that to interpret their next move. Tästä aiheesta on valtava amer. kirjallisuus, koskien vangin dilemman toistoja. He explains that D— knew the police detectives would have assumed that the blackmailer would have concealed the letter in an elaborate hiding place, and thus hid it in plain sight.
xxx/ellauri086.html on line 723: Saadakseen lisätuloja Poe opetteli litografian tekoa mutta ei onnistunut saamaan työtä alalta. Burton'sissa Poe julkaisi muun muassa yhden mestariteoksistaan, "Usherin talon häviö" (1839). Sen jälkeen samana vuonna Lea & Blanchard julkaisi Poen 25 novellia kaksiosaisessa kokoelmassa Tales of the Grotesque and Arabesque. Kirja sai enimmäkseen myönteiset arviot, joissa kiiteltiin kirjailijan omaperäisyyttä ja mielikuvitusta. Kirja ei kuitenkaan myynyt hyvin. Poe oli riitaantunut Burton'sin omistajan kanssa, ja kun tämä sai tietää Poen suunnittelevan oman lehtensä perustamista, Poe sai potkut.
xxx/ellauri087.html on line 623:  tographyunchained.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/03/scan0030_medium.jpg" height="250px" />
xxx/ellauri091.html on line 823: He has never been a politician, he has never taken an active part in organized peace work. But he has always been a living force, a tireless fighter in the service of Christ, opening young minds to the light which he thinks can lead the world to peace and bring men together in understanding and goodwill. His work has always been chiefly among youth, for in them lies the key to the future. They are the leaders of tomorrow.
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 257: I’m from a small rural community, and ev’rybody who lived in my neighborhood, if you want to call it that, were relatives. We called it “the circle,” and our house was there, my grandmother’s house was there, an aun’ an’ uncle who were childless lived there, and (uh) a couple of aunts an’ uncles who had children. There were five female cousins, an’ in the summertime we hung out together all day long from early until late. In my grandmother’s yard was a maple tree, and the five of us developed that into our apartment building. Each of us had a limb, and [small laugh] the less daring cousins took the lo’er limbs, and I and another cousin a year younger than I always went as far to the top as we could, an’ we– we were kinda derisive of those girls who stayed with the lower limbs. We had front doors an’ back doors. The front door was the — the limb — were the limbs on the front, that were nearest (um) the boxwood hedge. And the grass was all worn away in that area. An’ then the back doorwa–was on the back side of the tree, an’ you could only enter the front an’ exit from the rear. And that had to be done by swinging off a limb that was fairly high off the ground, and (um) my cousin Belinda and I had no problem with that, but the other girls — that was always somethin’ we had to coax them into doin’. But still, you entered the front, you left the rear. We (um) ate our lunches together. When it was lunchtime — an’ our mothers always cooked lunch in the summertime ’cause they didn’ want to be in the hot kitchen at night. So we would just take our (um) — go home, an’ we’d load our plates with all the vegetables an’ the cornbread, an’ get our glasses of milk or ice tea or whatever we were havin’, an’ we would head for somebody’s yard, where we would all sit down an’ eat together. It was just an institution: lunch in somebody’s yard. An’ if you wanted to go home for a second helping– sometimes that was quite a little walk, but it was worth it, because that was our thing, having lunch together, every day. (Um) We gathered at my grandmother’s on Sundays. All my aunts would get those chairs, form a circle. (Uh) One crocheted. (Uh) Most of them just sat an’ talked, an’ we girls hung out for the main part with the women. (Uh) The men would gather around the fish pond, which was in a side yard. It was (um) — it was kind of a rock (um) pond that my granddaddy had, had built. There was a ir’n pipe in the middle, an’ when he went fishin’, he would put his catch in there. Or he caught a mud turtle, he’d put it in there. An’ there it stayed until it was time to kill it an’ cook it, whatever it was. The pipe in the middle had water that sprayed up all the time. There was a locust tree near there, an’ that’s where we girls picked the leaves an’ the thorns to make the doll clothes out o’ the locust. It’s where we always ate the watermelon. We always had to save the rind, an’ we always had to leave some pink on that rind, because my grandmother made watermelon pickles out o’ that rind. I hated the things. I thought they were the worst things I ever put in my mouth. But ever’body else thought watermelon pickles were just a great delicacy. That was also around the time that ev’rybody grew gladiolias [sic] an’ I thought they were the ugliest flower I’d ever laid my eyes on, but ever’body had gladiolias. ‘Course now I’ve come to appreciate the gladiolia, but back then I had absolutely no appreciation for it. It was also where we made (uh) ice cream, (uh) on the front porch. We made ice cream on Sunday afternoons. I had an aunt who worked in the general mercantile business that my family owned, an’ she was only home on Sunday, so she baked all day: homemade rolls an’ cakes. And so, she made cakes an’ we made ice cream, an’ ever’body wan’ed to crank, of course. (Um) That was just a big treat, to get to crank that ice cream. It was jus’ our Sunday afternoon thing, an’ I, I think back on it. All the aunts would sit around an’ they’d talk, an’ they’d smoke. Even if you never saw those ladies smoke, any other time o’ the week. On Sunday afternoon when we all were gathered about in gran- in granny’s yard, they’d have a cigarette. Just a way of relaxing, I suppose. The maple tree’s now gone. In later years, it was thought the maple tree, our apartment building, was shading the house too much an’ causing mildew, so it was removed at some point. And I don’t, to this day, enjoy lookin’ (uh) into that part o’ the yard. …
xxx/ellauri103.html on line 535: Kathie Lee was 23 years younger than Frank. They had two children together, Cody Newton Gifford (born March 22, 1990) and Cassidy Erin Gifford (born August 2, 1993). They also shared a birthday: August 16. Frank died on August 9, 2015, from natural causes at their Greenwich, Connecticut, home at the age of 84. In 2017, she released "He Got a Chain Reaction", a very personal song Kathie Lee co-wrote (with songwriter Brett James) and dedicated to her husband. All proceeds from the song went to the international evangelical Christian humanitarian aid charity Samaritan's Purse. Frank's fat inheritance went into Kathie Lee's purse.
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 335: Realizing they needed separate pasturelands because their herds would now be too large for them to remain together, Esau took his Canaanite wives and all he owned and moved some distance away into the hill country of Seir, east and south of the Dead Sea, just south of Moab and Israel. Later, the Lord told Moses He had given this land to Esau and his descendants. (Deut 2:5).
xxx/ellauri114.html on line 386: Captain Cook called the north-easternmost corner of Australia Cape Tribulation. He got stranded there for a good while. I got a great order of fish and chips there and spent a night together with two German girls who whispered angrily in German about me until I said 'ich kapiere was ihr sagt'. That shut them up.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 148: / ˌ d ɪ s i ɑːr k ə s ... m ɪ s æ n ə / ; Greek : Δικαίαρχος Dikaiarkhos ; c. 350 - n. 285 BC ), kirjoitetaan myös Dicearchus tai Dicearch ( / d ɪ s i ɑːr k / ), oli kreikkalainen filosofi, kartografi, maantieteilijä, matemaatikko ja kirjailija. Dicaearchus oli Aristoteleen opiskelija lyseossa. Hyvin vähän hänen työstään on säilynyt. Hän kirjoitti historiaa ja maantiedettä sekä Kreikassa , joista hänen tärkein työ oli hänen elämä Kreikka. Hän antoi merkittävän panoksen kartografian kentälle , jossa hän käytti ensimmäisten joukossa maantieteellisiä koordinaatteja. Hän kirjoitti myös kirjoja filosofiasta ja politiikasta . Elämä Hän oli poika yhden Pheidias, ja syntynyt Mes- on Sisiliassa , vaikka hän läpäisi suurimman osan elämästään Kreikassa, ja erityisesti Peloponnesoksen. Hän oli Aristoteleen opetuslapsi ja Theophrastuksen ystävä, jolle hän omisti joitain kirjoituksiaan. Hän kuoli noin 285 eaa. Dicaearchus - https://fi.xcv.wiki/wiki/Dicaearchus.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 337: oktogenaareixi saakka.
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 459: When I and you first got together, 't was on one Friday night
xxx/ellauri120.html on line 460: We spent two lovely hours together, and the world knows alright
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 308: In the early 70s, Atwood added considerably to her work as a teacher and writer by editing manuscripts for the cutting-edge nationalist publisher The House of Anansi. By then, her marriage to Polk was over (Sullivan is vague about why, offering mainly generalities about the difficulty of staying together in that morally freewheeling era. Fact is, Jim Polk was not enough of a handyman for manly Margaret.) In 1972, Atwood met Gibson, a novelist and cultural activist whose own marriage was crumbling. The two began an affair, meeting at first clandestinely in the basement office of Toronto’s Longhouse Bookshop, but soon living together—for several years on a working farm north of the city.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 314: The books he wrote were never “hot”, but they were never read, so no harm done. His novels were well crafted but never quite took off — what the French call connerie pure. In 1996, he decided to stop writing novels altogether, and concentrate on childcare and cooking & laughing at Peggy's jokes. Kinda ironic given they didnt ever marry tho. It’s as if he made sure to stick around long enough for her new sequel to The Handmaid’s Tale – The Testaments – to be published. Considerate.
xxx/ellauri121.html on line 445: Prayerfest 2021: The Power of Prayer is a unique opportunity to come together in prayer, intercession and worship. On Friday, July 30, expect to encounter God through times of repentance, reflection, remembrance and reconciliation. Throughout Prayerfest, prepare for diverse worship expressions, dynamic messages and times of prayer that will connect you with the heart of God and with others!
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 170: The mechanisms underlying the benefits of Mindfulness Based Interventions are suggested to include improved emotional regulation strategies and self-compassion levels, decreased rumination and experiential avoidance [3], as well as improved meta-cognitive skills and body awareness [4,5]. A number of authors have suggested models to explain the psychological mechanisms by which mindfulness interventions have an effect [6,7,8], and Hötzel et al. [9] have proposed a theoretical framework that integrates earlier models. This framework proposes that there are four main mechanisms: (1) attention regulation; (2) body awareness; (3) emotion regulation; and (4) change in perspective of the self; these, therefore, together improve self-regulation [9].
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 796: In their early 20s the pair vacationed together on Lake Garda on the Austrian-Italian border; they paid their respects at Goethe’s house in Weimar; stayed together at the Hotel Belvedere au Lac in Lugano, Switzerland; and even visited brothels together in Prague, Milan, Leipzig, and Paris. Brod, a self-confessed ladies’ man with an insatiable appetite for adventurous sexual conquests, often berated Kafka for not having a similarly urgent drive of eros. “You avoid women and try to live without them,” Brod once told his friend.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 807: O'Brien uses plenty of metaphors to weave together a profound study of men at war, inspired by his experiences in the Vietnam War from 1969 to 1970.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 857: With no apparent motive for the crime and barely any clues, Capote interviewed local residents and investigators to put together the ground-breaking story.
xxx/ellauri122.html on line 981: Offended by photographs of naked Jewish women being marched to their deaths by the Nazis, ultra-Orthodox Jews say they will build their own Holocaust memorial unless the state museum takes down the pictures.
xxx/ellauri123.html on line 347: Otaxun että Steve Jobs oli ensimmäinen minimalisti. Hän oli tunnettu uskostaan japanilaiseen zen-filosofiaan, joka opettaa minimalismia. On melko yleisessä tiedossa, että Steve Jobs piti De Soto -koulukunnan mestaria Kobun Otogawaa omana mestarinaan, ja että hän jossakin vaiheessa harkitsi vakavasti heittävänsä pois koko mädän Applen ja ryhtyvänsä opiskelemaan zeniä syvällä merenpohjassa kuin simppukala Japanin rannikolla sijaitsevassa Eiheiji-temppelissä. Vaan ehei, ei tullut mitään mestaroinnista, Jobs on kanttuvei, syöpä vei.
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 571: drink, to smoke, to meet together convivially, to laugh, to joke
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 671:  together_Oprah_joined_Weight_Watchers_with_her_pal_Gay-a-103_1449086127429.jpg" width="100%" />
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 769: In 1988, Love abandoned acting and returned to the West Coast, citing the "celebutante" fame she had attained as the central reason.[86] She returned to stripping in the small town of McMinnville, Oregon, where she was recognized by customers at the bar.[87] This prompted Love to go into isolation, so she relocated to Anchorage, Alaska, where she lived for three months to "gather her thoughts", supporting herself by working at a strip club frequented by local fishermen. "I decided to move to Alaska because I needed to get my shit together and learn how to work," she said in retrospect. "So I went on this sort of vision quest. I got rid of all my earthly possessions. I had my bad little strip clothes and some big sweaters, and I moved into a trailer with a bunch of other strippers."
xxx/ellauri125.html on line 787: On September 8, 1993, Love and Cobain made their only public performance together at the Rock Against Rape benefit in Hollywood.
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 466: Matthieu Ricard, né le 15 février 1946 à Aix-les-Bains (France)1, est un essayiste et photographe français. Après l'obtention d'un doctorat en génétique, il devient moine bouddhiste tibétain. Il réside principalement au monastère de Shéchèn au Népal. Traducteur depuis le tibétain vers le français et l'anglais, il est depuis 1989 l’interprète en français du dalaï-lama.
xxx/ellauri126.html on line 481: The Mind & Life Institute is a US-registered, not-for-profit 501(c)(3) organization founded in 1991 to establish the field of contemplative sciences. Based in Charlottesville, Va., the institute “brings science and contemplative wisdom together to better understand the mind and create positive change in the world." Over three decades, Mind & Life has played a key role in the mindfulness meditation movement by funding research projects and think tanks, and by convening conferences and dialogues with the Dalai Lama. Since 2020, Mind & Life's grant-making events and digital programs have sought to nurture personal wellbeing, build more compassionate communities, and strengthen the human-earth connection. And fatten the monks' bank accounts. 1 to lama, 2 to me.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 242: He soon met the family of the new dean, Henry Liddell (1811–1898) who was married to Lorina Reeve (1825-1910). It was the beginning of a long relationship with the Liddell family. It is precisely on April 25, 1856 that he saw for the first time Alice Pleasance Liddell (May 4, 1852 – November 16, 1934), that would become his favorite Liddell girl. He was quite fond of photography and he often photographed the three Liddell sisters (among the many photographs he took in his life, there is a particularly important number of little girls). He also went several times on a boat trip on the Thames with the girls to pick-nick, on which occasion he would tell a story, generally improvised to amuse the girls.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 247: The relationship with the Liddell family stopped suddenly in 1863. Jotain nähtävästi ilmeni. In the year 1880, the reverend Dodgson, up to then a fervent amateur of photography suddenly forgot his passion. 1880 is the year Alice Liddell married and became Mrs Hargreaves. In 1881, he left Oxford and went in a girl’s school to teach logics. He saw Alice Liddell for the last time on November 1, 1888.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 282: The most famous literary version of Melusine tales, that of Jean d'Arras, compiled about 1382–1394, was worked into a collection of "spinning yarns" as told by ladies at their spinning coudrette (coulrette (in French)). He wrote The Romans of Partenay or of Lusignen: Otherwise known as the Tale of Melusine, giving source and historical notes, dates and background of the story. Another version, Chronique de la princesse (Chronicle of the Princess). tells how in the time of the Crusades, Elynas, the King of Albany (an old name for Scotland or Alba), went hunting one day and came across a beautiful lady in the forest. She was Pressyne, mother of Melusine. He persuaded her to marry him but she agreed, only on the promise—for there is often a hard and fatal condition attached to any pairing of fay and mortal—that he must not enter her chamber when she birthed or bathed her children. She gave birth to triplets. When he violated this taboo, Pressyne left the kingdom, together with her three daughters, and traveled to the lost Isle of Avalon.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 295: Gene Stratton-Porter (August 17, 1863 – December 6, 1924), born Geneva Grace Stratton, was a Wabash County, Indiana, native who became a self-trained American author, nature photographer, and naturalist. In 1917 Stratton-Porter used her position and influence as a popular, well-known author to urge legislative support for the conservation of Limberlost Swamp and other wetlands in the state of Indiana. She was also a silent film-era producer who founded her own production company, Gene Stratton Porter Productions, in 1924.
xxx/ellauri127.html on line 641: Just to mention one item: the in folio de-luxe Bagration Island by the explorer and psychoanalyst Melanie Weiss, a remarkable lady, a remarkable work - drop that gun - with photographs of eight hundred and something male organs she examined and measured in 1932 on Bagration, in the Barda Sea, very illuminating graphs, plotted with love under pleasant skies - drop that gun - and moreover I can ...
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 431: John Barrymore (born John Sidney Blyth; February 14 or 15, 1882 – May 29, 1942) was an American actor on stage, screen and radio. A member of the Drew and Barrymore theatrical families, he initially tried to avoid the stage, and briefly attempted a career as an artist, but appeared on stage together with his father Maurice in 1900, and then his sister Ethel the following year. He began his career in 1903 and first gained attention as a stage actor in light comedy, then high drama, culminating in productions of Justice (1916), Richard III (1920) and Hamlet (1922); his portrayal of Hamlet led to him being called the "living American tragedy".
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 499: Alain Resnais [alɛ̃ ʁɛnɛ]n 1 est un réalisateur français, également scénariste et monteur, né le 3 juin 1922 à Vannes (Morbihan) et mort le 1er mars 2014 à Neuilly-sur-Seine (Hauts-de-Seine). Réalisateur d'Hiroshima mon amour (1959) et de L'Année dernière à Marienbad (1961), Alain Resnais est rapidement considéré comme l'un des grands représentants du Nouveau cinéma (Nouvelle Vague) et comme un des pères de la modernité cinématographique européenne à l'instar de Roberto Rossellini, Ingmar Bergman et Michelangelo Antonioni dans sa manière de remettre en cause la grammaire du cinéma classique et de déconstruire la narration linéaire.
xxx/ellauri128.html on line 603: The teachings of George Ivanovitch Gurdjieff played an important role in Anderson's life. Anderson met Gurdjieff in Paris and, together with Leblanc, began studies with him, focusing on his original teaching called The Fourth Way. Along with Katherine Mansfield and Jane Heap, she remains one of the most noted institutees of Gurdjieff´s, Institute for the Harmonious Development of Man, at Fontainebleau, near Paris, from October 1922 to 1924. Anderson studied with Gurdjieff in France until his death in October 1949, writing about him and his teachings in most of her books, most extensively in her memoir, The Unknowable Gurdjieff. By 1942 her relationship with Heap had cooled. Anderson sailed for the United States. Jane Heap had moved to London in 1935, where she led Gurdjieff study groups until her death in 1964. With her passage paid by Ernest Hemingway, Anderson met on the voyage Dorothy Caruso, widow of the singer and famous tenor Enrico Caruso. The two began a romantic relationship, and lived together until Dorothy´s death in 1955. Anderson returned to Le Cannet, and there she died of emphysema on October 19, 1973.
xxx/ellauri129.html on line 439: "Smarra is an altogether brutal story, extravagantly supernatural, with a stong sexual undercurrent."
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 603: My mate has the campest walk ever. We did a sponsored 13-mile walk once and I tied his shoelaces together as a joke. He didn’t even notice.
xxx/ellauri130.html on line 633: The Scriblerus Club was an informal association of authors, based in London, that came together in the early 18th century. They were prominent figures in the Augustan Age of English letters. The nucleus of the club included the satirists Jonathan Swift and Alexander Pope. Other members were John Gay, John Arbuthnot, Henry St. John and Thomas Parnell.
xxx/ellauri138.html on line 222: Publicity photograph of the WAMPAS Baby Stars of 1932. The actresses are (rear row) Toshia Mori, Boots Mallory, Ruth Hall, Gloria Stuart, Patricia Ellis, Ginger Rogers, Lilian Bond, Evalyn Knapp, Marian Shockley. (Front row) Dorothy Wilson, Mary Carlisle, Lona Andre, Eleanor Holm, Dorothy Layton.
xxx/ellauri138.html on line 297: When Philip and I were in the country together he religiously tuned into Susan Kennedy's Big Band Hall of Fame on WMNR each Saturday night before dinner. He loved to sing along to Frank Sinatra and the Andrews Sisters and often quizzed me about the tracks. Sometimes we danced. One year he gave me a portable radio for my birthday so I'd be able to listen to Susan at home when we weren't together.
xxx/ellauri138.html on line 302: One day Philip handed me the manuscript of Notes for My Biographer. 'Take it,' he said, holding out the stack of pages held together by a large rubber band.'I want you to read it.' The book was a rebuttal to Claire Bloom's Leaving a Doll's House, Philip's ex-wife's account of their marriage, which was published in 1996. Many of the stories he'd already told me. He'd talked a lot to me about both Claire and his first wife, Margaret Martinson.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 337: After much convincing Madeline realizes her mistake. Porphyro declares that the two should run away together, since now she knows he is her true love, and escape to a home he has prepared on the “southern moors.” They need to go now while the house is asleep so that her family does not murder him.
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 616: Rose-bloom fell on her hands, together prest, Ruusuvesi tuli käsille aika pahasti;
xxx/ellauri139.html on line 1071: Pierre François Lacenaire, född 20 december 1803 i Francheville, giljotinerad 9 januari 1836 i Paris, var en yrkeskriminell bedragare och mördare, som gått till historien genom sina Minnen (1836), nedtecknade på kort tid medan han väntade på sin avrättning. De utgavs första gången samma år som han dog och finns i svensk översättning sedan 1999. André Breton tog med en av Lacenaires dikter i sin antologi om svart humor, Anthologie de l'humour noir (1940). Hyvä Antero.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 60: Brian McCormack, a Ph.D. graduate of Arizona State University, and Michael McCormack, a graduate of Harvard University, work together to promote this annual global event. Brian's career has since had a rocket start, Michael's is a steady falling trend.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 173: And if there should arise from the House of David a king, who studies the Torah and occupies himself with the commandments as his father David had, according to the written and oral Torah; and if he forces all Israel to follow the Torah and observe its rules; and if he fights the wars of the Lord—then he must be presumed be the Messiah. And if he succeeds in his acts, and rebuilds the Temple in its place, and gathers the exiled of Israel—then he certainly is the Messiah. And he will repair the whole world to serve the Lord together, as it is written, For then will I turn to the peoples a pure language that they may call upon the name of the Lord to serve Him with one consent (Zeph. 3:9)
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 175: It should not come to one’s mind that in the days of the Messiah anything in the customary order of the world will be annulled, or that there will be something new in the order of Creation. For the world will continue in its path. And that which Isaiah said, the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid (Isa. 11:6), is but an allegory and a riddle. The true meaning of it is that Israel will dwell in safety with the wicked of the idolaters who are likened to a wolf and a leopard….And all of them will return to faith of truth, and they will neither rob nor despoil, but will eat the things which are permitted, in pleasure, together with Israel, as it is written, The lion shall eat straw like the ox (Isa. 11:7). And likewise, all the similar things said about the Messiah are but allegories. And in the days of the Messiah it will become known to everybody what thing the allegory signified and to what thing it alluded.
xxx/ellauri148.html on line 464: München, Germany. “Long Philosophy Night!” By Lange Nacht der Philosophie. World Philosophy Day is the ideal occasion for hosting a ‘Long Night’. We want to provide a platform for philosophy and bring together friends of wisdom. The whole thing should be a celebration of thinking, but also an opportunity for all those interested in philosophy to meet again or to get to know each other.The Long Night of Philosophy will now take place for the fourth time on November 18, 2021. For this we need your support!
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 421: In the related trope called Foe Yay, even rivals or mortal enemies can get this treatment by fans and writers alike, especially if they have a more friendly past together, or one is inordinately obsessed with the other. In Fan Fic, this is the direct cause of many a Slash Fic.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 431: In most productions, Judas's ultimate decision to betray Jesus is immediately preceded by him seeing Jesus and Mary go off together.
xxx/ellauri149.html on line 444: In the 2000 version of "Heaven on Their Minds", Judas pleads to Jesus while they are alone together, with lots of Judas getting into Jesus's personal space, and hesitant, delicate touches to Jesus's bare skin. Compare the 1973 version of "Heaven on Their Minds" which has Judas overlooking the group from a distance and talking to himself.
xxx/ellauri157.html on line 257: The teachers of Hasidism point out that fear of God is different from natural forms of worldly fear, which are uncomfortable experiences, and when experienced, at the time remove other emotions. The trepidation felt when perceiving the mystical greatness of God carries its own delight and vittul-nullification, rather like a roller coaster or feeling up a maiden, and can be felt together with longing and delight of mystical love.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 48: Papen travelled with with Australian photographer Jesse Walker to the isolated Omo Valley in south-western Ethiopia, where she lived for a whole week with the Surma tribe. Papen said: 'What we claim to call beautiful in our Western world isn´t quite the same how the Surma tribe pursues beauty. Both Surma men and woman pierce their ears, some woman stretch their lower lip with a plate.
xxx/ellauri165.html on line 346: By the autumn of the same year, upon Emma's advice, Nelson bought Merton Place, a small ramshackle house at Merton, near Wimbledon, for £9,000, borrowing money from his friend Davison. He gave her free rein with spending to improve the property, and her vision was to transform the house into a celebration of his genius. There they lived together openly, with Sir William and Emma's mother, in a ménage à trois that fascinated the public. Emma turned herself to winning over Nelson's family, nursing his 80-year-old father Edmund for 10 days at Merton, who loved her and thought of moving in with them, but could not bear to leave his beloved Norfolk. Emma also made herself useful to Nelson's sisters Kitty (Catherine), married to George Matcham, and Susanna, married to Thomas Bolton, by helping to raise their children and to make ends meet. Nelson's sister-in-law Sarah (married to William), also pressed him for assistance and favours, including the payment of their son Horatio's school fees at Eton. Also around this time, Emma finally told Nelson about her daughter Emma Carew, now known as Emma Hartley, and found that she had had nothing to worry about; he invited her to stay at Merton and soon grew fond of "Emma's relative". An unpublished letter shows that Nelson assumed responsibility for upkeep of young Emma at this time.
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 219: “This is spoken of God,” says Dr. Dodd, “after the manner of men, to denote his utter contempt of the opposition of his enemies; the perfect ease with which he was able to disappoint all their measures, and crush them for their impiety and folly; together with his absolute security, that his counsels should stand and his measures be finally accomplished; as men laugh at, and hold in utter contempt, those whose malice and power they know to be utterly vain and impotent. The introducing God as thus laughing at, and deriding his enemies, is in the true spirit of poetry, and with the utmost propriety and dignity.
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 349: The family of Yahuah, just as your family has the name of the father, so if you wish to be grafted into Yahuah's Family and use his name, you need to have a power of attorney giving you authority to use his name, this is given through his spirit, the Ruch Ah Qudsh, together with the son Yahusha HaMashiach (The Messiah), making you a chosen YAHU, having the father and son's name written upon you and also within the family "tree" book, the book of life!
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 446: The earliest known tefillin were tiny and probably worn all day, except Saturdays. They were found together with other Dead Sea Scrolls in the Judean desert, in the mid-twentieth century. They were dated by archaeologists as far back as the 1st or 2nd centuries BCE. Although their texts are more varied than rabbinic tefillin, it is clear that they are based on a specific understanding of the same four verses noted above as associated by the rabbis with the tefillin ritual.
xxx/ellauri166.html on line 448: Why was the Song of Moses (sehän oli se Deuteronomian loppuluritus!) deemed suitable as a tefillin parchment? In all likelihood because both the second paragraph of the Shema, as well as the verses immediately after the Song of Moses in Parashat Ha’azinu, contain references to length of days. A contribution to the wearer's longevity. Nobody is in a particular hurry to get to Paradise. Ei kiirettä kuin pirulla Heinolan markkinoille. Hiivitään ennemminkin hiljaa kuin tiaisen kivittäjä. In conclusion, The archaeological evidence, together with consideration of various biblical passages and even of halakhah, suggests that tefillin were originally practiced as a longevity amulet. Lisää aiheesta: https://www.thetorah.com/article/the-origins-of-tefillin
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 213: Il discorso psicanalitico si intreccia con l'emancipazione giovanile, raccontata senza alcun riferimento politico ma come scappatoia dal tedio (i ragazzi sono tutti benestanti) e dal modello sociale della scorsa generazione. Meritava un maggiore approfondimento il secondo discorso, abbozzato nelle prime scene, mentre assume rilievo il rapporto tra i due fratelli, quello in cui il regista (che monta e cura la fotografia) sembra avere meno da raccontare, tanto che certi dialoghi risultano ridondanti e annoiano.
xxx/ellauri167.html on line 689: Vuonna 1969 Leary lähti pyrkimään Kalifornian kuvernööriksi kampanjasloganilla ”Come together, join the party”. Learya ihaillut John Lennon kirjoitti Learyn vaalikampanjaan laulun ”Come Together”, jota ei kuitenkaan käytetty kampanjassa. Learya ei valittu ja Lennon tuli ammutuxi. Siitäs saitte retkut.
xxx/ellauri168.html on line 102: The meme rot of the term ever since is evident. Roaches creeping out from every crevice: Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad has called for a "new world order" based on new ideas, saying the era of tyranny has come to a dead-end. Georgian President Mikheil Saakashvili said "it's time to move from words. We are also fighting for a New World Order". Turkish President Abdullah Gül said: "I don't think you can control all the world from one centre. There are big nations. There are huge populations. There is unbelievable economic development in some parts of the world. So what we have to do is, instead of unilateral actions, act all together, make common decisions and have consultations with the world, to let a new world order emerge." What the FUCK!? And here is the death blow:
xxx/ellauri169.html on line 399: And he looked at me and he said: "Beloved woman, I am Ramtha the Enlightened One, and I have come to help you over bitch" And, well, what would you do? I didn't understand because I am a simple person so I looked to see if the floor was still underneath the chair. And he said: "It is called the bitch of limitation", and he said: "And I am here, and we are going to do grand work together."
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 173: Il nous eût été si agréable de posséder quelques bonnes épreuves photographiques, (prises au moment même du phénomène,) de Josué arrêtant le soleil, par exemple, ou ramassant la colline des 40K prepuces? ― de quelques Vues du Paradis terrestre prises de l’Entrée aux épées flamboyantes ; de l’Arbre de la Science ; du Serpent ; etc. : ― de quelques vues du Déluge, prises du sommet de l’Ararat (l’industrieux Japhet, aurait, je le parierais, emporté un objectif dans l’arche s’il eût connu ce merveilleux instrument). Plus tard, on eût cliché les Sept Plaies d’Égypte, le Buisson ardent, le Passage de la mer Rouge en video, avant, pendant, et après l’épisode, le Mané, Thécel, Pharès, du festin de Balthazar ; le bûcher d’Assur-banipal, le Labarum, la Tête de Méduse, le Minotaure, etc., ― et nous jouirions, aujourd’hui, des portraits-cartes de Prométhée, des Stymphalides, des Sybilles, des Danaïdes, des Furies, etc., etc.
xxx/ellauri173.html on line 188: Quant aux mystiques, je puis leur soumettre une réflexion naïve, paradoxale, superficielle, s’ils veulent, mais singulière : ― N’est-il pas attristant de penser que si Dieu, le Très-Haut, le bon Dieu, dis-je, enfin le Tout-Puissant, (lequel, de notoriété publique, est apparu à tant de gens, qui l’ont affirmé, depuis les vieux siècles, ― nul ne saurait le contester sans hérésie ― et dont tant de mauvais peintres et de sculpteurs médiocres s’évertuent à vulgariser de chic les prétendus traits) ― oui, penser que s’Il daignait nous laisser prendre la moindre, la plus humble photographie de Lui, voire me permettre, à moi, Thomas Alva Edison, ingénieur américain, sa créature, de clicher une simple épreuve videographique de Sa vraie Nez et Voix (car le tonnerre a bien mué, depuis Franklin), dès le lendemain il n’y aurait plus un seul athée sur la terre !
xxx/ellauri178.html on line 201: Mexikanska beteendeekonomen Paola Schietekat arbetade i landet för organisationen som arrangerar fotbollsmästerskapet, något hon kallade ”ett drömjobb” enligt Daily Mail. Men allt förändrades den 6 juni förra året. ”Den kvällen tog sig en bekant, som jag betraktade som en vän, in i min lägenhet på natten”, skrev Paola Schietekat på sajten Julio Astillero. Mannen tvingade sedan ner Paola Schietekat på golvet och våldtog henne.
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 89: They look so natural together,
xxx/ellauri179.html on line 157: Pedro Romero is a young, good-looking bullfighting prodigy who is so skillful and beautiful that Kake, no wait, Brett falls in love with him. When Cohn learns of Romero's effect on Brett, he fights him but Romero cleverly evades him with the muleta. Romero and Brett run away together but Brett leaves him soon after when he tries to turn her into a traditional Latina woman.
xxx/ellauri186.html on line 301: Maggio is sentenced to the stockade after walking off guard duty and getting drunk, subjecting him to Judson's unqualified (and unauthorized) wrath. Prewitt discovers Lorene's name is really Alma and her goal is to make enough money at the club to go back to the mainland. Prewitt tells her his career is in the military, and the two wonder whether they have a future together.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 193: Who knew that Rodin in his 60s met, inspired, and shaped Rilke in his 20s? Nowadays, it would be temping to call Rodin a groomer. The poet and the sculptor actually lived and worked together, spent hours criminally conversing, and forged a special bond.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 199: The pair first met outside Paris on Rodin’s country estate in September of 1902. Rilke, 26, took on a project as an art critic to write a German monograph on Auguste Rodin, at the time 61. Neither probably expected they would hit it off as much as they did. But long talks about art, and how to cultivate a work ethic bonded them together. Ten days into his initial stay on Rodin’s estate, Rilke wrote Rodin an affectionate letter confessing their dialogue’s intense effect. Rodin offered the young poet an open invitation to observe his studio for the next four months. During that time, Rilke not only gleaned insights for his monograph, but discovered how to be a better poet.
xxx/ellauri187.html on line 656: Quarter.Britt @BritNay32 sanoo: My girl crush on Mila started after FWB. I really wanted her and Justin to be together 😭
xxx/ellauri193.html on line 581: Olof Edvin Verner “Eyvind” Jonsson tog sig som författare namnet Eyvind Johnsson vilket subtilt hånades av bland annat vännen och kollegan Vilhelm Moberg. Eyvind Johnson debuterade med en diktsamling för att sedan ge ut sina två första romaner som behandlar den norrländska landsbygden medan hans tredje roman utspelar sig i Paris där han bodde vid författandet av boken. Under sin litterära karriär gick han från småstadsskildringar till att testa sig fram med bland annat radikal kulturkritik och primitivism. Därefter gick han med raka steg mot sitt genombrott genom att med modern berättarstil med bland annat inre monologer beskriva erfarenheter från sin ungdom. Dessa böcker anses ofta vara hans mest framstående verk även om han skrev en lång rad andra böcker efter dem.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 240: As believers, there are things we shouldn’t participate in. In 2 Corinthians 6:14, the Word states, “Do not be yoked together with unbelievers. For what do righteousness and wickedness have in common? Or what fellowship can light have with darkness?” Whether this be Christian girls “dating” guys who claim to follow Christ and vice versa, or kids surrounding themselves with “friends” that continuously bring them down or turn them from God, it is all so hurtful to see.
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 687: Ja numeroi pyhimyxet kasaan, And number saints together,
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 986: Mothers and daughters to read together
xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1059: Murray thinks that European civilisation as we have known it will not survive and he explores two factors that he thinks explain this. The first is the combination of mass migration of new peoples into Europe together with its low birth rates. The second is what Murray describes as "the fact that… at the same time Europe lost faith in its beliefs, traditions, and legitimacy". In The Daily Telegraph, Juliet Samuel summarised Murray´s book by saying, "His overall thesis, that a guilt-driven and exhausted Europe is playing fast and loose with its precious modern values by embracing migration on such a scale, is hard to refute".
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 355: we went to the photographic studio of Lobo and Fernandes,
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 422: Han efterträdde sin far som kung av Sverige den 8 december 1907. Hans konservativa attityder kom snabbt upp till ytan när han motsatte sig den liberala trenden som hade svept över landet under en tid. Han motsatte sig spridningen av demokratin, de ökande kraven från fackföreningsgrupper och politisk inblandning i militärbudgeten. Gustaf V var den siste svenske monarken som tjänstgjorde som överbefälhavare för militären, vilket han gjorde fram till 1939, och var en plikt han tog på största allvar vad gäller snärtiga militäruniformer.
xxx/ellauri200.html on line 611: but neither record nor a photograph, Eikä se ollut äänilevy eikä valokuva,
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 535: Habermas and Derrida have brought together some of Europe's most distinguished thinkers in an initiative that ensures Europe's intellectuals take part in designing Europe's future. Italian philosopher and novelist Umberto Eco, Swiss author and president of the German Academy of Arts Adolf Muschg, Spanish philosopher Fernando Savater and Italian philosopher Gianni Vattimo have laid out their ideas on the issues. American philosopher Richard Rorty has also provided his two cents in a response to Habermas' article in the Süddeutsche Zeitung newspaper.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 634: Namnet Björling togs 1857 av målarmästaren Per Samuel Björling (1836–98), tidigare Björn, i Östanå, Ovanåkers socken. Hans dotter Johanna var enligt familjetraditionen den första i släkten som uppvisade ”märklig sångarbegåvning”. No kuka oli Johannan äiti? Sieltähän sen täytyi tulla, niinkuin Kuopion Carlsoneiden vähä älli Örniltä. Stamfadern för den björlingska släkten var Olof Hansson (levde 1518), bergsman i Starbo i Norrbärke socken och nämndeman i Norrbärke, fjorton generationer från Jussi Björling. Ne oli takuulla yhtä kehnoja laulumiehiä kuin Carlsonit, ja yhtä tyhmiä.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 756: Idström gick Konstindustriella högskolans film- och tv-linje och tog examen 1974. Hon debuterade 1980 med romanen Sinitaivas. I romanen Luonnollinen ravinto ("Naturlig föda", 1994) är kannibalism ett av temana. Idström arbetade även som fotograf, journalist, regissör och dramaturg.
xxx/ellauri208.html on line 919: Cay Idström oli kirjailija Annika Idströmin ja elokuvakäsikirjoittaja Tove Idströmin äiti. Alla tre är döda numera. Tove blev 64 år. Hon såg ut som mamma, Annika tog snarare til pappa.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 167: In the best essay ever written on Saul Bellow, Philip Roth wrote that his friend "managed brilliantly to close the gap between Thomas Mann and Damon Runyon". Bellow indeed brought together the teeming, busy world of post-war America, with its wise-guys, money men and "reality instructors", and the high seriousness of old Europe.
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 206: Oh, Berny, I want to live with you! That's what I need! The millions won't do it-it's you! I want to go home to Europe with you. Listen to me, don't say no, not yet. This summer I saw a small house free, a stone villa up on a hillside. It was outside Florence. I had a pink tile roof and a garden. I got the phone number and I wrote it down. I still have it. Oh, everything beautiful that I saw in Italy made me think of how happy you could be there - how happy I would be there looking after you. I thought of the trips we'd make, I thought of the afternoons in the museums and having coffee later by the river. I thought of listening to music together at night I thought of making your meals. I thought of wearing lovely nightgowns to bed. And best of all (though Phil left this out): mieti miten huokaisen vienosti kun ähkäisten iltaisin työnnät pitkäxi venähtäneen pinokkionnenäsi sieraimia myöden turkissomisteiseen skulausvihkooni!
xxx/ellauri215.html on line 497: They may have died alone, but they were buried together, in a mass grave, and were honored together this week in an interfaith ceremony that has been an annual ritual in Los Angeles for more than a century.
xxx/ellauri224.html on line 146: Tän kirjasen (Actual) Sale kyhäsi oktogenaarina. Siltä se vaikuttaakin.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 298: The first three Earthsea novels together follow Ged from youth to old age, and each of them also follow the coming of age of a different character. A Wizard of Earthsea focuses on Ged´s adolescence, while The Tombs of Atuan and The Farthest Shore explore that of Tenar and the prince Arren, respectively. A Wizard of Earthsea is frequently described as a Bildungsroman, in which Ged´s coming of age is intertwined with the physical journey he undertakes through the novel. To Mike Cadden the book was a convincing tale "to a reader as young and possibly as headstrong as Ged, and therefore sympathetic to him". Reviewers have described the ending of the novel, wherein Ged finally accepts the shadow as a part of himself, as a rite of passage. Scholar Jeanne Walker writes that the rite of passage at the end was an analogue for the entire plot of A Wizard of Earthsea, and that the plot itself plays the role of a rite of passage for an adolescent reader. Any fucking involved at all? What kind of coming of age would it be without some?
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 310: Other social structures are examined in works such as the story cycle Four Ways to Forgiveness, and the short story "Old Music and the Slave Women", occasionally described as a "fifth way to forgiveness". Set in the Hainish universe, the five stories together examine revolution and reconstruction in a slave-owning society. According to above mentioned Rochelle, the stories examine a society that has the potential to build a "truly human community", made possible by the Ekumen´s recognition of the slaves as human beings, thus offering them the prospect of freedom and the possibility of utopia, brought about through revolution. Slavery, justice, and the role of women in society are also explored in Anals of the Western Shore.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 351: Although God was out of the picture, a spiritual hunger remained. For a time, when he was friends for a brief stint with an elderly Gershom Scholem, he was intrigued by mysticism, hopeful it might offer him something the Jewish God did not. He often said he was appalled by the very notion of Yahweh, whom he described as an “uncanny, dangerous, altogether outrageous God,” who seemed to take a perverse pleasure in appearing when he was least needed and disappearing when he was needed most.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 362: Bloom still teaches (well, used to, he was carried out of the classroom in a huge black bodybag in 2019) at Yale and claims he has finally learned to better listen to his students. He tells them to select a piece of writing they love, sit under a tree and chant the lines to truly “possess” it. He does this himself at night when sleep fails him. The practice sparks repressed memories: “Vividly I saw myself, a boy of three, playing on the kitchen floor, alone with [my mother] as she prepared the Sabbath meal. She was born in a Jewish village, and I was happiest when we were alone together. As she passed me in her preparations I would reach out and touch her bare toes, and she would rumple my hair and murmur her affection for me.” Tädin pienet ruskeat amputoidut varpaat ihastuttivat myös Ursulaa hänen kirjassaan Kahdesti haarautuva puu (Don´t tell mama, kz. Fig. 2).
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 374: Recently, chanting Walt Whitman to himself at night—he describes Whitman as “our repressed voice,” a loosener and liberator whose fearlessness embraces every living moment—Bloom brought forth an almost feverish recollection from over 70 years ago. There was a young lady of 17 with lustrous long red hair. They were students at Cornell and took long walks together, picking apples that she would transform into a delicious applejack. And then, as with his mother, Bloom stops. We learn nothing else about the girl, what transpired, did he score, or what this memory meant to him on this restless night. He has already moved on, to his infatuation with Proust’s “privileged moments” and “sudden ecstasies of revelation,” which bring back to Bloom his dead parents whom he misses dearly.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 576: All together now!
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 663: I Saltsjöbaden 1938 överenskoms att det skulle bli slut med strejkbryteri och ”unionbusting”. Socialdemokratins ledare åtog sig i gengäld att hålla militanta arbetare ( ex.vis. dåtidens kommunister) vid hornen, medan kapitalet i lugn och ro kunde mjölka arbetande. Den hyllade ”svenska modellen” knäsattes, och länge ansågs den vara framgångsrik, i synnerhet så länge våra och konkurrenter grannländer ännu var krigshärjade, och det ännu fanns socialistländer som hotade systemet.
xxx/ellauri225.html on line 669: Elokuvassa seurataan toukokuun 1931 tapahtumia nuoren Kjellin kautta. Hän soittaa nahkaklarinettia paikallisessa työväen soittokunnassa ja haaveilee jazzmuusikon urasta. Hän "ihastuu" tehtaanjohtajan tyttäreen Annaan, joka "tulee" raskaaksi. Elokuva oli ehdolla vuoden parhaaksi vieraskieliseksi elokuvaksi sekä Oscar-palkintogaalassa että Golden Globessa. Voiton vei kuitenkin molemmissa Costa-Gavrasin poliittinen trilleri Z – hän elää!. No voi helevetti. Ojentiko Roger Moore pokaalin?
xxx/ellauri227.html on line 190: – Speciellt när jag testar nya saker, som att i min senaste roman lämna doldisarna Erica och Patrik och istället presentera en helt ny lady, miljonärshustrun Faye, var en medveten risk jag tog. Som läsare är man rätt konservativ och man tycker om igenkänning, men för att inte tappa lusten behövde jag den här utmaningen. Publiken är nyckfull, samtidigt har jag under åren insett att jag har samma smak som många andra. Om jag tycker om det jag gör är det då stor chans att min publik, 200M vardagsflugor, känner detsamma. Så många flugor kan i inga omständigheter ta fel.
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 248: He became an atheist for moral reasons: the world appears to me to be put together in such a painful way that I prefer to believe that it was not created intentionally. Good point Stan!
xxx/ellauri228.html on line 479: The Holy Supper consists of family thrashing, playful anticipation for the Afterbirth of Christ, and a fast meal on twelve dishes. These are the essential components of the evening gathering. The details can be adjusted to fit your family’s situation. Dad's belt and the tongues of mom's thigh length boots will do fine for a meal. Enjoy your time together as you prepare for the coming of our Lord into the House of Loaves.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 245: Possibly my favourite Raymond Briggs book, along with most of the others, this one tells the story of a girl who wakes up one morning to find a polar bear has climbed into her bedroom. It’s big, it smells, it has claws. They spend the day together. Have domestic adventures. Make messes. And then, at the end, the Bear goes away, swimming back to the North, leaving the girl pregnant with a cub.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 333: Matt Harvey is one of the loveliest poets I know, briefly famous for being Wimbledon’s first poet-in-residence and for hosting BBC Radio 4’s Wondermentalist Cabaret. In his prose poem Imaginary Friend he tells the tragic story of how being a shy and withdrawn child he had an imaginary friend, who was also shy and withdrawn and had his own imaginary friend. “The two of them used to play together and exclude me,” he says. As with all of Harvey’s work, it is a lightfooted, calm-mouthed, moving piece of deceptively funny writing. Go read it. Oh and read Ken Nesbitt´s poem of the same name, while you´re at it. It is also super cute.
xxx/ellauri229.html on line 694: - Edited creative content such as film, photography, and graphic design
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 604: yamatogokoro o mielenlaatu, kysytään.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 636: The chrysanthemum, together with the plum blossom, orchid and bamboo have been regarded as the four symbols of noble characters by Chinese scholars since ancient times. Chrysanthemum, in particular, has many meanings.
xxx/ellauri230.html on line 666: Three laughs at Tiger Brook (Chinese: 虎溪三笑; Pinyin: hǔ xī sān xiào; Gan: fû ki sam siēu) is a Chinese proverb which refers to the image that the three men, Huiyuan, Tao Yuanming and Lu Xiujing laugh together when arriving at Huxi (虎溪, Tiger Brook) of Mount Lu (Lushan).This concept represents the ideal humorous relations of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism in ancient China.
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 124: Den israeliska forskaren Zeev Sternhell ser fascismen som en form av revision av marxismen. Detta tänkande sökte övervinna det liberala samhällets atomisering. Man accepterade den ”liberala ekonomin”, men tog avstånd från liberalismens filosofiska grundvalar: universalism, framsteg, naturrätt och jämlikhet. Vilken idiot!
xxx/ellauri232.html on line 188: Maktutredningar är något av en nordisk tradition, förklarar norska statsvetaren Øyvind Østerud. Därefter följde de skandinaviska grannländerna upp med olika egna varianter och till slut plockades utredningsformen upp även i Finland. De svenska maktutredningarna i början av 2000-talet I stället utgjorde ett dråpslag mot hela det statliga kommittéväsendet. Den första maktutredningen fick fem år på sig, kvinnomaktutredningen bara två. Utredningen fick aldrig en ärlig chans att producera ny kunskap i större omfattning. Dessutom intog politiska aktörer en central roll som bröt mot oavhängighetstraditionen.
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 199: Micael har i intervjuer berättat om det utanförskap han upplevde när han växte upp och blev mobbad. Året efter att han gått in i väggen tog han tjänstledigt från sin professur på Handelshögskolan i Stockholm och gav bland annat ut romanen ”Livet på Mars” som handlar om en utomjording som känner sig främmande på jorden. Just som Liza "Annika Bengzon" Marklund i Piitime, va?
xxx/ellauri233.html on line 377: Missä kohen Jamesin Blackthornen seikkailut poikkeavat esikuvastansa Adamsista? No mietitään - tää on romaani, eikä pelkkä rags to riches tositarina. Ei siis riitä pelkkä (E), pitää olla paxulti myös (K) ja (F). Näyttää siinä olevan kaikenlaista nujakointia, ja aika pian on jonkin verran myös japsunaisten nussintaa (sitähän oli Aatamilla kyllä izellään). "As they spend more time together, Blackthorne comes to deeply admire both Toranaga and (specifically) Mariko, and all three secretly become lovers." Samainen Mariko (joka on sentään vaan japsulainen nainen) silputaan smithereeneixi. "However, she and Blackthorne and the other ladies of Toranaga's "court", escape into a locked room. As the ninja prepare to blow the door open Mariko stands against the door and is killed by the explosion." No jäähän Toranagalle vielä "Lady Anjin". Entäs moraali? "Blackthorne is torn between his growing affection for Mariko (who is married to a powerful, abusive, and dangerous samurai, Buntaro), his increasing loyalty to Toranaga, his household and consort, a "Willow world" courtesan named Kikuli, and his desire to return to the open seas aboard Erasmus so he can intercept the Black Ship fleet before it reaches Japan." Onpa hienoa: (E,F,K) konfliktoituvat! "There are other recurring themes of Eastern values, as opposed to Western values, masculine (patriarchal) values as opposed to human values, etc."
xxx/ellauri234.html on line 520: Good for you! My son has had been through various phases of medication (serotonine re-uptake inhibitors?) but at the moment he is self-medicating with grass. I do think that he is trying to do as well as he can, though. Sometimes he gives me a doobie from his stash, I give him beer and we watch some TV together.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 376: The Walking Dead is an American post-apocalyptic horror television series based on the comic book series of the same name by Robert Kirkman, Tony Moore, and Charlie Adlard—together forming the core of The Walking Dead franchise. The series features a large ensemble cast as survivors of a zombie apocalypse trying to stay alive under near-constant threat of attacks from zombies known as "walkers" (among other nicknames). With the collapse of modern civilization, these survivors must confront other human survivors who have formed groups and communities with their own sets of laws and morals, sometimes leading to open, hostile conflict between them. Tää on varmaan Homer Simpsonin zombieiden esikuva.
xxx/ellauri239.html on line 421: Pour Proudhon, la seule source légitime de la propriété est le travail. Ce que chacun produit est sa propriété et celle de nul autre. Considéré comme un socialiste libertaire, Proudhon refuse la possession capitaliste des moyens de production. De même, il rejette la possession des produits du travail par la société, estimant que « la propriété du produit, quand même elle serait accordée, n'emporte pas la propriété de l'instrument. Le droit au produit est exclusif, jus in re ; le droit à l'instrument est commun, jus ad rem.». Pour Proudhon, seule la propriété coopérative, gérée en autogestion par les producteurs librement associés, permet le développement des individualités: c'est le mutuellisme.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 241: Nu har det visat sig att kryptogossens frikostighet var en rökridå, som förmodligen dolde ett enda stort bedrägeri. Hans föräldrar är båda juridikprofessorer vid Stanford, specialiserade på beskattning, etik och bolagsstyrning. Äpplet föll inte långt från trädet. Bankman-Fried övertygade sin publik genom att snacka perfekt societetsbullshit, samtidigt som han levde ett extrvagant liv i Bahamas, utom räckhåll för lagens långa arm.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 533: but being together solves most of it Mutta pano riittää aika kivasti
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 587: Two years later they moved from the East Hollywood area, where he had lived for most of his life, to the harborside community of San Pedro, the southernmost district of Los Angeles. Beighle followed him and they lived together intermittently over the next two years. He eventually "agreed to" marry her by Manly Palmer Hall, a Canadian-born author, mystic, and spiritual teacher, in 1985. Beighle is referred to as "Sara Heinämaa" in Bukowski's novels Women and Hollywood.
xxx/ellauri250.html on line 843: Lemmet var varmt og mykt. Hun holdt hardt rundt pikken, uten at røre hånden frem og bak, kjente bare hurdan den vokste. Kan jeg ha deg? Faen ta meg! Stikk alt den in for faen! Faen tog henne lydsomt med halvstiv pikk. Du er en helt Harry! Du fikk en plass i krimibøkene. Jeg elsker å pule! Og spesielt med deg Harry. On tääkin aika paxua narsismia hei.
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 927: The whole white Euxine clash together and fall
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1916: Fruits and flocks consumed together,
xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2182: Have we not hung together, he and I,
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 509: Under förmiddagen den 13 juni 1952, mitt under en mycket het period i det kalla kriget, försvann flygvapnets Tp 79 Hugin med flygvapennummer 79001 utan att lämna några andra spår än en sönderskjuten räddningsflotte efter sig. Den specialutrustade DC-3:an var på väg hem mot Bromma flygplats, efter att ha genomfört ett radarspaningsuppdrag. Klockan 11:08 samma dag rapporterade DC-3:ans navigatör Gösta Blad för sista gången in planets position. Klockan 11:23 mottog signalisten vid flygflottiljen Roslagens flygkår (F 2) i Hägernäs ett anrop från DC-3:an, vilket dock snabbt dog ut. Det var den svenska besättningens sista livstecken. Flygplanets position över Östersjön vid försvinnandet var oklar. Sovjetunionen förnekade inblandning i försvinnandet. I de första svenska pressmeddelandena om DC-3:ans försvinnande nämndes ingenting om misstanken att planet blivit nedskjutet, bland annat för att dölja det faktum att flygvapnet tillsammans med Försvarets radioanstalt (FRA) bedrev denna signalspaning. Representanter för Flygvapnet och Sveriges regering hävdade att planets besättning varit ute på en oskyldig navigeringsflygning i utbildningssyfte. Svensk press intog en hård antisovjetisk linje.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 511: Tre dagar senare deltog två svenska militära sjöräddningsplan av typ Tp 47 Catalina i försöken att lokalisera Tp 79:an. Ett av planen besköts av sovjetiskt jaktflyg och tvingades nödlanda nära det västtyska fraktfartyget Münsterland som räddade de sju besättningsmedlemmarna.
xxx/ellauri252.html on line 552: Persson on muuton Wahlöön alkuperäinen sukunimi. Sen isoisä oli poliisikonstaapeli Per Persson ja isä toimittaja- kansantaiteilija Per Waldemar Persson. Haista Persson. Ei sentään Pettersson. Pappan ägnade sig gärna åt vissång till luta och deltog i ett flertal sångarfärder. Eteläruåzalaisia.
xxx/ellauri259.html on line 705: The film has good characterization of its male leads, they are well-acted and spout on-the-nose dialogue straight from the pen of Hotakainen. The film is a bit more down-to-earth approach of the depressing rural Finland of yesteryear than that from the films of the Kaurismäki brothers. But there are clear similarities, since the cinematographer, editor and sound mixer are veterans of Kaurismäki productions. And of course the director Kari Väänänen is remembered from sleazy roles from many of the brothers' classic films.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 466: Dolly arranges for Cornelius and Barnaby, who are still pretending to be rich, to take the ladies out to dinner to the Harmonia Gardens restaurant to make up for their humiliation. She teaches Cornelius and Barnaby how to dance since they always have dancing at such establishments ("Dancing"). Soon, Cornelius, Irene, Barnaby, and Minnie are happily dancing. They go to watch the great 14th Street Association Parade together. Alone, Dolly decides to put her dear departed husband Ephram behind her and to move on with life "Before the Parade Passes By". She asks Ephram's permission to marry Horace, requesting a sign from him. Dolly catches up with the annoyed Vandergelder, who has missed the whole parade, and she convinces him to give her matchmaking one more chance. She tells him that Ernestina Money would be perfect for him and asks him to meet her at the swanky Harmonia Gardens that evening.
xxx/ellauri261.html on line 521: The clerks and the ladies go to watch the Fourteenth Street Association Parade together. Alone, Dolly asks her first husband Ephram´s permission to marry Horace, requesting a sign. She resolves to move on with life. After meeting an old friend, Gussie Granger, on a float in the parade, Dolly catches up with the annoyed Vandergelder as he is marching in the parade. She tells him the heiress Ernestina Simple would be perfect for him and asks him to meet her at Harmonia Gardens that evening.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 71: According to Reuters, excluding those who returned to Ukraine, immigration from Ukraine came to 962,000 last year, more than the total of 834,000 that came from Syria, Afghanistan and Iraq together between 2014 and 2016.
xxx/ellauri265.html on line 355: In the crossdressing community, the man who admits he is turned on by his dressing is still considered a pervert. The autogynephilic transsexual will not receive the same sympathy for her transsexualism as the non-autocynocephalic transsexual. That's exactly what makes Bailey's book so dangerous: it allows transsexual "women" to be condemned by the trans society for having "perverse" sexual arousal patterns. Mitä niissä muka on vikana?
xxx/ellauri268.html on line 508: The author has been with longtime boyfriend Hugh Hamrick, an artist and designer, since the early 1990s. After living together in New York City, Paris and Tokyo, the couple resides in West Sussex, England. He became known for his bitingly funny recollections of his youth, sex life and travel experiences in foreign countries.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 92:  tographer_-_Arnold_Bennett_smoking_a_pipe_portrait_(bw_photo)_-_(MeisterDrucke-1085591).jpg" height="200px"/>
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 201: Oiskohan se jopa niin että toi tollanen kapitalistis-vankileirimäinen kaikki-mulle-ei-mitään-sulle riistomeininki on adaptaatio rajallisten resurssien tilalle, jolloin lajinsisäinen kilpailu on kovinta. Se lähtee longixi kun resuja on vaikka muille jakaa, jolloin altruistiasenne voisi menestyä paremmin. Runsaiden resurssien tilanteessa on kiire vaan lisääntyä reippaasti ja saada sillä ylimääräiset resut lajin tehokkaaseen käyttöön. Valitettavasti kapitalistinen riistogenomi pärjää lajinsisäisessä kilpailussa paremmin, joten se lisääntyy ja täyttää maan ja tyhjentää sen tuhlailevasti syötävästä samalla.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 428: Gurnah still lives in Zanzibar in his mind, and prefers it that way. When he returns home, he is frustrated by the discrepancy between the stories he invented—and started to half believe—and the dreary realities. The house of his parents is close to decay; essential services like water, electricity, and garbage disposal fail regularly. In addition, his schoolmates have become corrupt, self-seeking bureaucrats, and his mother was not gallantly courted but given as a pawn to his father. And yet, he never found the courage to inform his parents that he has been living together with a white infidel—a "kafir woman." When he is introduced to the child-wife who his relatives chose for him, he panics and flees "home," which is now England, only to find that Emma left and that he is condemned to be "on the edges of everything," on his own island in England. The hero despairs of establishing communication between the two worlds. Vaimo läx. Lammaskaalta.
xxx/ellauri280.html on line 496:  tograph.jpg/330px-Klaus_Fuchs_-_police_photograph.jpg" />
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 92: Tieteellinen tutkimuslaitos "Naukanaftogaz", joka on osa Ukrainan Naftogazin rakennetta, arvioi Ukrainan teknisesti louhittavissa olevien liuskekaasuvarantojen kokonaismääräksi 22 biljoonaa m 3 , josta 14,3 biljoonaa m 3 itäisellä alueella , 3,4 biljoonaa m 3 läntisellä alueella ja 4,3 biljoonaa m 3 - eteläisellä alueella. Naukanaftogazin öljy- ja kaasugeologisen tutkimuksen keskuksen johtajan Serhii Vakarchukin mukaan kaupalliseen tuotantoon saattaa olla saatavilla 3-4 kertaa pienempiä määriä liuskekaasua. Tämä asettaa Ukrainan kolmannelle sijalle Euroopassa tämän tyyppisten hiilivetyjen varoilla Puolan ja Ranskan jälkeen.
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 496: Norman Mailer´s 1973 biography of Marilyn Monroe (usually designated Marilyn: A Biography) was a large-format book of glamor photographs of Monroe for which Mailer supplied the text. Originally hired to write an introduction by Lawrence Schiller, who put the book package together, Mailer expanded the introduction into a long essay. Miller sai Monroelta persettä mutta muuten persnettoa, Mailer kääntäen ei saanut persettä, mutta nettosipa kuitenkin ihan kivasti. Two Jewish boys with sturdy Norman names making hay with Marilyn.
xxx/ellauri281.html on line 531: Miller would give up his career to help guide hers, and he spent years working on “The Misfits,” directed by John Huston, for which he wrote the screenplay and she would star. On the set she’d be hospitalized and, around this time, have an affair with Yves Montand. The couple got a Mexican divorce in 1961; Miller would marry the Magnum photographer Inge Morath, whom he met during the filming.
xxx/ellauri286.html on line 331: Venäjän strategia on tietogeopolitiikkaa, ja demokraattisten maiden moderni, vapaa, köyhän kansan omistama tiedonvälitys tarjoaa sille erinomaisen toiminta-alustan. Näin sananvapautemme on myös heikkoutemme: se mahdollistaa vieraan valtion propagandan kohdistamisen muiden maiden kansalaisiin heidän omassa kotimaassaan. Tähän on saatava jokin roti ja vähän äkkiä!
xxx/ellauri292.html on line 240:  togxq2o1_1280.jpg" width="70%" />
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 404: 1902, vid 14 års ålder, tog Andersson på egen hand tåget till Göteborg, båten till Grimsby, tåget till Liverpool, båten till New York och slutligen tåget till Minnesota, till faster Sara och Carl Petter Anderssons farm i Forest Lake norr om Minneapolis, där han bodde och arbetade i deras jordbruk. I början av sommaren åkte han till Sandy Lake, 15 km norr om Tamarack i Aitkin County i norra Minnesota, där farbrodern Simon Andersson bodde. Tanken var att undersöka om hela familjen skulle följa efter, men han skrev i ett brev hem till Sverige att det inte var mycket bättre förutsättningar för familjen i USA än hemma, varpå fadern skrev tillbaka att han skulle åka hem. Han återvände till Sverige och var tillbaka i Skattlösberg den 16 december.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 419: "Dan var klädd i en mörk randig sportkostym med knäbyxor och på huvudet den grå hatten, som man ser på flera av hans foton från denna tid. Han var lång och mager och hade blåa, djupa allvarliga ögon, som man aldrig glömmer. Han hade en vacker profil. Munnen var mycket uttrycksfull. Han rörde sig värdigt och hade en viss benägenhet att kasta huvudet något bakåt. Som det anstår en skogsman rörde han sig smidigt... Dan hade en frisk humor och senare under sommaren skulle jag förstå att han ägde en mera djupgående och utpräglad religiös läggning. Han bar alltid den indiska (?) religionsurkunden Bhagavadgita i fickan. Då och då tog han fram den och antecknade i den.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 571: Uppgivna Arsenalspelare i samband med förlusten mot Nottingham Forest. Resultatet innebar att Manchester City tog sin tredje ligatitel på raken. Arsenal har gjort sin bästa säsong sedan jag började hålla på dem. Men det enda jag kan känna just nu är tomhet. Varför utsätter jag mig för det här? Men det vill jag inte. Jag vill hoppas. Jag vill drömma. Det är väl det som är poängen med att känna passion för ett lag? För Arsenal är – och kommer alltid att vara – min stora passion. De framkallar tårar av både glädje och sorg. Jubel och svordomar. Gåshud och eufori. Ångest och stress.
xxx/ellauri295.html on line 594: The Talmud has two components: the Mishnah (משנה, c. 200 CE), a written compendium of the Oral Torah; and the Gemara (גמרא, c. 500 CE), an elucidation of the Mishnah and related Tannaitic writings that often ventures onto other subjects and expounds broadly on the Hebrew Bible. The term "Talmud" may refer to either the Gemara alone, or the Mishnah and Gemara together.
xxx/ellauri304.html on line 271: Az do aylt men zikh dokh mit a yeder zakh. Morals and money don't go together.
xxx/ellauri306.html on line 581: Wetback: Nunca pude comprender por qué The Firm se convirtió en arrollador best seller. El libro era un hormiguero de argumentos conflictivos, que sólo tenían en común su implausibilidad. Era preciso creer que un bufete de abogados en Memphis ocultaba las operaciones criminales de la Mafia, con 43 leguleyos obligados a callar, porque huir les costaba la vida. Por si eso fuera poco, había que aceptar un héroe capaz de sacrificarse por sacar de la cárcel a su hermano convicto, cuya existencia negaba como oveja negra y a quien no veía desde tiempo inmemorial. Lo increíble empataba con lo inconcebible, en rollos paralelos. El libro fue rechazado por editoriales hasta que Paramount le vio potencial cinematográfico e instigó su publicación. Tähti on tietysti Tom Cruise, joka juoksee kuin vinttikoira ja tekee temppuja kuin mountebank. Hän päätyy erittäin vakuuttavasti ahneuteen ja ahneuteen. Ei ole helppoa ylläpitää radikaalin tuskan ilmaisua kahden ja puolen tunnin ajan.
xxx/ellauri307.html on line 720: Dan Brownin nettovarallisuus on noin 178 miljoonaa dollaria. Daniel Gerhard Brown (s. 22. kesäkuuta 1964) on amerikkalainen kirjailija, joka tunnetaan parhaiten trilleriromaaneistaan , mukaan lukien Robert Langdonin romaaneista Enkelit ja demonit (2000), Da Vinci-koodi (2003), Kadonnut symboli (2009), Inferno (2013) ja Origin (2017). Hänen romaaninsa ovat aarteenetsintää, joka kestää yleensä 24 tuntia. Niissä on toistuvia teemoja kryptografiasta, taiteesta ja salaliittoteorioista. Hänen kirjojaan on käännetty 57 kielelle, ja vuoteen 2012 mennessä niitä on myyty yli 200 miljoonaa kappaletta. Kolme heistä, Enkelit & Demonit ,Da Vinci Code ja Inferno on sovitettu elokuviksi , kun taas yksi niistä, The Lost Symbol , on sovitettu televisio-ohjelmaksi.
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 240: käsittelee tapahtumia, jotka tapahtuvat sen jälkeen, kun kryptografian edistyminen
xxx/ellauri312.html on line 355: Dr. Thomas Harvey stole Einstein’s brain, planning to study it to try to determine whether he was a genius. Harvey measured and photographed the brain, and commissioned a painting of it from an artist who had done portraits of his children's brains. He kept it in a jar in a beer cooler in his basement.
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 181: When locals located the wreckage, they found Kidston's body with six photographs of Cartland in Nile blue leather frames. 'These were returned to me by his sister,' she said. 'It was heart-breaking.'
xxx/ellauri320.html on line 189: Four years later she married her husband's first cousin and best friend, Hugh McCorquodale. They had two sons, Ian and Glen, and remained happy together for 28 years, until Hugh's death in 1963.
xxx/ellauri356.html on line 319: Euzhen ei ollut yhtä fotogeeninen kuin Derrida. Elinikäinen virkamies.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 211: De träffades också utanför jobbet. De kände varandra. Dom knullade varandra mycket ofta. Samtidigt tog Mats Löfving flera beslut om hennes jobb.
xxx/ellauri366.html on line 214: personen som tog besluten. En annan chef skulle ha gjort det. Eftersom Mats Löfving och Linda Staaf träffade varandra under samma tid. Ock knullade varann som kaniner.
xxx/ellauri376.html on line 888: Useimmat sielutieteilijät lienevät sitä mieltä, että ei ole eri laatuja mielihyvää (tai mielipahaa). Tämän käsityksen mukaan on makean maun tuottama mielihyvä täysin samaa laatua kuin se, jota ihminen kokee katsellessaan Rafaelin madonnaa, eikä nälästä johtuva mielipaha ole pienimmässäkään määrin laadulleen erilaista kuin rakkaan ystävän poismenon aiheuttama tuska. Rakkaaseen juuri ruiskahtanut mälli tuntuu samalla lailla hyvältä kuin aivastus. Jee-suxen porukoiden mielihyvä leipakyrsästä ja viinimukista ei eroa orientalistien tuntemasta mielihyvästä heidän kazellessaan nakuja orjanaisia ja poikia. Sillä jos hyvät ja pahat eivät olisi samalla viivalla vaan jotenkin ortogonaaleja, miten yxiä voisi lunastaa toisilla? Kaikella on oltava hintalappu kuten isoäidillä, jotta niitä voisi verrata.
xxx/ellauri379.html on line 73: He then opened a restaurant called "Les Trois Continents" in the Washington, D.C. suburb of Burke, Virginia at Rolling Valley Mall. The restaurant served hamburgers, Vietnamese cuisine, and pizza, but was described as more of a pizzeria. Adams later apologized in person to Loan and his family for the damage his photograph did to his reputation.
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 196: The Thief of Bagdad (1924) Director: Raoul Walsh. Writer: Lotta Woods. Cinematography: Arthur Edeson. Production: Douglas Fairbanks (United States) Starring: Douglas Fairbanks, Julianne Johnston, Anna May Wong. Year: 3/1924 Duration: 138'. Inspired by One Thousands and One Nights, the story of a
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 405: Giovanni Grazzini (Firenze, 6 gennaio 1925 – Roma, 18 agosto 2001) è stato un critico cinematografico italiano nonché presidente del Sindacato Nazionale Critici Cinematografici Italiani (SNCCI).
xxx/ellauri380.html on line 478: See that? 72 individual tribes, at each other's throats, jockeying for supremacy. The most successful Arab states are tiny tribal enclaves like the UAE or Qatar, homogeneous and conservative. At larger scales you need a dictator to hold it all together. Otherwise it's me against my brother, my brother and me against my family, my family and me against my tribe, my tribe and me against the world.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 68: I Ryssland sålde vikingarna trälar till bysantinarna nedåt slavhandeln på Svarta havet, eller åt arabiska handelsmän, som sedan skeppade dessa vidare till Mellanöstern, ofta via Kaspiska havet och Persien. När vikingarna själva hade blivit kristna, var de likt andra kristna inte tillåtna att ta kristna som slavar. Kristna kyrkan tillät dock att kristna tog icke kristna som slavar. Baltikum och Finland, där innevånarna länge fortsatte att vara hedningar, var sedan Skandinavien hade kristnats fortfarande en legitim källa för kristna slavhandlare.
xxx/ellauri387.html on line 196: Guilloun muinaissvedut ovat järjestään tylsimyxiä ja/tai pellejä. Ja vielä pahempaa, ne ovat aivan vittumaisia talousliberaaleja, luonnontuhoojia ja roopeankkoja. Jan Guillou on yhtä vinosuinen kuin K-kauppias Super-Pekka. He is the owner of one of the largest publishing companies in Sweden, Piratförlaget (Pirate Publishing), together with his wife, publisher Ann-Marie Skarp, and Liza Marklund.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 227: In spite of their charm, the essays are characterised by egotism and, as Tilotson says, 'the attention is directed, not on his object but on himself and his objects together'.
xxx/ellauri400.html on line 238:  tografias.larazon.es/clipping/cmsimages01/2019/08/06/7202A2DC-CF2A-4E37-9BAC-99B8D09911D6/92.jpg?crop=456,256,x72,y0&width=390&height=219&optimize=high&format=webply" />
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 250: Anatomisesti virnuileva naishämähäkki mukapoliisi pääroolissa oli ize asiassa murhaaja, mutta senhän ei tarvinnut tulla ilmi eikä pilata kivaa togethernessiä sakkoliha tyttären ja narkkarihippiäiskän kaa, koska ämmään lätkässä ollut luuseri sopivasti teki izestään shishkebaabia ennenkö muut paskalakit pääsi jyvälle. Onko oikeus sama asia kuin totuus, kysyy nenärenkaalla varustetu kiveränokka lepakko. Nyt pohditaan. Eiipä ei, oikeushan on sitä että rainan sankareille ei käy kumminkaan, totuus olkoon mitä on.
xxx/ellauri410.html on line 285: This article is more than 9 years old: New edition of TS Eliot poetry challenges perceptions of his sexuality. "I love a tall girl. When she sits on my knee/ She with nothing on, and I with nothing on/ I can just take her nipple in my lips / And stroke it with my tongue,” he writes, in a poem titled How the Tall Girl and I Play Together. In another poem, Eliot – who took a vow of chastity in 1928 after being confirmed into the Church of England – celebrates the “miracle of sleeping together as I touch the delicate down beneath her navel. Her breasts are like ripe pears that dangle Above my mouth Which reaches up to take them”. Euu, cringe.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 170: Yarmulke comes from joining two Hebrew words together, which were Yarei Malka, essentially meaning ‘fear of the king.’ They essentially mean the same thing, with the only difference being that the cap is called Kippah in the Hebrew language, and it is called Yarmulke in the Yiddish language. However, both of them refer to the same cap, which is worn above the head, specifically by people who practice Judaism.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 211: Förstörelsen i Khan Yunis var total. Byggnad efter byggnad lades i ruiner enbart av israeliskt hämndbegär. När hans befälhavare sade till plutonen att bränna ned det hus där de varit stationerade rann bägaren över. – Jag sade: ”Jag är inte redo att delta i det. Jag tänker inte förstöra ett hus tillhörande familjer som nu blir hemlösa”, sade en tidigare soldat i augusti. Israelska soldater plundrade otaliga bostäder. Många tog ”souvenirer” från palestiniernas hus. Höga befäl officiellt tog avstånd från plundring och liknande, men gjorde ingenting för att stoppa det.
xxx/ellauri415.html on line 674: together as we did for four years. With your
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 56:  tographers-cnnphotos/media/images/s_8370DCDFB6A40DD32F553279B36F60D3B5913F4774370F7BD3C352DD41172790_1652290472342_h_15660418.jpg" width=70%" />
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 64: tographers-cnnphotos/media/images/s_8370DCDFB6A40DD32F553279B36F60D3B5913F4774370F7BD3C352DD41172790_1652291269771_h_15660759.jpg" width=70%" />
xxx/ellauri416.html on line 75: tographers-cnnphotos/media/images/s_8370DCDFB6A40DD32F553279B36F60D3B5913F4774370F7BD3C352DD41172790_1652299898279_borodyanka_bronstein01.jpg" width="90%" />7
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 46: Er Rusland virklig så "onde" som vesten siger? Jawohl det er det! Det russiske styre er præget af tiden som vasaller under Mongolerne, og tyranner som Ivan den grusomme og Pær den store. Iflg en nazitysk tv-dokumentar var Stalin så den der gjorde styret en tand giftigere, det vi ser noget af i dag. (Krustjov tog så den ondeste del af kommunisme ud af det da han tog over efter Stalin ,men der skulle eks kunne ses "nedarvet systemparanoia" fra Stalin den dag i dag iflg den tyske doku). Det skulle åbenbart have haft sine langtidsvirkninger på det russiske system at mongolerne invaderede Rusland i 1219, bla fordi russerne på den vis blev isoleret mere fra Europa i en vigtig periode, dvs koloniseringen. Mongoler var ju værre en kineserne. Vi dansker gudskelov er helt olike, egte vikinger. Det var russerne ursprunglig med men de har mistet det.
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 199: to the pool. Fedorov refused to be photographed and would
xxx/ellauri417.html on line 547: För muslimer går det inte at visa håret för män på gatan. För Fru Svensson går det inte at visa dem tuttarna och könshåret. Sä var är skillnaden? Det är Amerika och Bad Bush som främst är att tacka för muslimernas negativa press idag. Muslimerna borde inte ha bråkat när anglosaxerna tog över deras oljefält. Man måste ha nån stats kokard på pannan annars är man terrorist. Det var dumt. Röyhkeitä olivat kuin rotat jotka tulee ylös viemäristä ja jyrsäsevät julkeasti pystyapinaa. Muslimien mustamaalaus on tuttua ristiretkistä. Reviireistä kun tulee kiistaa, mikään ei ole mukavampaa kuin demonisoida vastapuolta ja kehua retostella omia. Vaikka eittämätön tosiseikka on että kummatkin on paskiaisia, vain eri tavalla.
691 | 
